which_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n but_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v that_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o word_n and_o determination_n of_o his_o will_n which_o he_o declare_v by_o his_o word_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n present_a under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v true_o believe_v &_o teach_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o teach_v this_o author_n can_v be_v ignorant_a so_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n report_v a_o untruth_n witting_o against_o his_o conscience_n to_o say_v they_o teach_v call_v they_o papi_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o they_o agree_v in_o form_n of_o teach_v with_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v at_o this_o day_n papist_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v there_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o thus_o much_o serve_v for_o declaration_n of_o the_o wrong_n &_o untrue_a report_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n make_v of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o this_o difference_n on_o that_o part_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o name_v papist_n and_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n on_o the_o author_n side_n when_o he_o will_v tell_v what_o he_o and_o he_o say_v he_o convey_v a_o sense_n crafty_o in_o word_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o difference_n author_n such_o as_o no_o catholic_n man_n will_v deny_v for_o every_o catholic_n teacher_n grant_v that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v worthy_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o he_o have_v by_o faith_n and_o charity_n christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o for_o otherwise_o such_o one_o as_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o he_o receave_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unworthe_o to_o his_o condemnation_n christ_n can_v be_v receve_v worthy_o blood_n but_o into_o his_o own_o temple_n which_o be_v you_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o yet_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n in_o he_o be_v not_o he_o as_o for_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o catholic_n man_n forbear_v not_o that_o name_n signifi_v what_o those_o creature_n be_v before_o the_o consecration_n in_o substance_n wherefore_o appear_v how_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n 6._o in_o the_o lieu_n and_o place_n of_o a_o difference_n which_o he_o pretend_v he_o will_v show_v bring_v in_o that_o under_o a_o but_o which_o every_o catholic_n man_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o who_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o this_o author_n speak_v but_o as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v speaken_v plain_o and_o compare_v true_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o teachinge_n contrary_n he_o shall_v in_o the_o second_o part_n have_v say_v from_o what_o contrary_a to_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n teach_v which_o he_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o show_v untruth_n in_o the_o first_o report_n so_o he_o show_v a_o sleight_n and_o shift_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o second_o part_n to_o say_v that_o repugn_v not_o to_o the_o first_o matter_n and_o that_o no_o catholic_a man_n will_v deny_v consider_v the_o say_v two_o teachinge_n be_v not_o of_o one_o matter_n nor_o shoot_v not_o as_o one_o may_v say_v to_o one_o mark_n for_o the_o first_o part_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v where_o it_o be_v truth_n christ_n to_o be_v present_a god_n and_o man_n the_o second_o part_n be_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a presence_n in_o the_o man_n that_o receave_v which_o in_o deed_n must_v be_v in_o he_o before_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o as_o before_o be_v say_v which_o two_o part_n may_v stand_v well_o together_o without_o any_o repugnancy_n &_o so_o both_o the_o difference_n thus_o teach_v make_v but_o one_o catholic_n doctrine_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o author_n say_v further_a caunterbury_n now_o the_o craft_n wile_n and_o untruth_n of_o the_o first_o book_n be_v partly_o detect_v after_o i_o have_v also_o answer_v to_o this_o book_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n or_o no._n but_o before_o i_o make_v further_o answer_v i_o shall_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o my_o own_o third_o book_n which_o you_o attempt_v next_o out_o of_o order_n to_o impugn_v my_o word_n be_v these_o now_o this_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v as_o i_o trust_v sufficient_o resolve_v 1._o which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n before_o rehearse_v wherein_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n vari_v from_o the_o catholic_n truth_n sacrament_n order_n require_v next_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o wherein_o be_v no_o less_o contention_n they_o in_o the_o first_o part_n for_o a_o plain_a explication_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o all_o true_a faithful_a christian_n people_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n being_n perfect_v god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n equal_a and_o coeternall_a with_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sake_n become_v also_o a_o perfect_a man_n take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o bless_a mother_n and_o virgin_n mary_n &_o save_v sin_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o adjoin_v unto_o his_o divinity_n a_o most_o perfect_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n not_o only_o have_v all_o member_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n body_n in_o due_a order_n and_o proportion_n but_o also_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n thirst_n labour_n sweat_n werine_n cold_a heat_n and_o all_o other_o like_o infirmity_n and_o passion_n of_o a_o man_n and_o unto_o death_n also_o and_o that_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o painful_a upon_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o rise_v again_o with_o the_o self_n same_o visible_a and_o palpable_a body_n and_o appear_v therewith_o and_o show_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o special_o to_o thomas_n make_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n and_o to_o feel_v his_o wound_n and_o with_o the_o self_n same_o body_n he_o forsake_v this_o world_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n see_v 3._o and_o behold_v his_o body_n when_o it_o ascend_v and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n &_o there_o shall_v remain_v until_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o believe_v from_o the_o beginning_n until_o within_o these_o 4._o or_o 5._o hundred_o year_n last_v pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o papist_n have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v that_o the_o same_o body_n real_o corporal_o natural_o and_o sensible_o be_v in_o this_o world_n still_o and_o that_o in_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o place_n at_o one_o time_n be_v enclose_v in_o every_o pix_n and_o bread_n consecrate_v and_o although_o we_o do_v affirm_v according_a to_o god_n word_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o person_n that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o in_o such_o sort_n that_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o do_v spiritual_o nourish_v and_o feed_v they_o and_o geve_v they_o everlasting_a life_n &_o do_v assure_v they_o thereof_o as_o well_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o word_n as_o by_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n which_o he_o do_v institute_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o a_o little_a vary_v from_o the_o heinous_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n body_n here_o it_o please_v you_o to_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o say_n and_o to_o answer_v only_o to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n where_o comparison_n in_o the_o first_o you_o find_v fault_n that_o i_o have_v untrue_o report_v the_o papistical_a faith_n which_o you_o
most_o certain_a truth_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o make_v of_o bread_n and_o see_v that_o you_o embrace_v it_o here_o in_o this_o one_o place_n why_o stand_v you_o not_o constant_o therein_o but_o go_v from_o it_o again_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o book_n defend_v the_o papistical_a doctrine_n clean_o contrary_a to_o you_o in_o this_o point_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o you_o vary_v so_o much_o from_o yourself_o herein_o that_o although_o you_o deny_v the_o papist_n say_n in_o word_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n yet_o in_o effect_n you_o grant_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o which_o you_o say_v be_v intolerable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v devise_v by_o a_o scoffer_n in_o a_o play_n for_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o that_o his_o call_n be_v make_v and_o then_o if_o he_o make_v bread_n his_o body_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o make_v his_o body_n of_o the_o bread_n moreover_o you_o say_v conversion_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v present_a by_o conversion_n or_o turn_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n where_o of_o must_v follow_v that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n for_o when_o so_o ever_o one_o substance_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o them_z the_o second_o be_v make_v of_o the_o first_o as_o because_o earth_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n 2._o we_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v of_o earth_n and_o that_o eve_n be_v make_v of_o adam_n rib_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o galily_n make_v of_o water_n 2._o because_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n and_o the_o rib_n of_o adames_n side_n into_o the_o body_n of_o eue._n if_o the_o water_n have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o pot_n and_o wine_n put_v in_o for_o the_o water_n we_o may_v have_v say_v that_o the_o wine_n have_v be_v make_v present_a there_o where_o the_o water_n be_v before_o but_o then_o we_o may_v not_o have_v say_v that_o the_o wine_n have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o water_n because_o the_o water_n be_v empty_v out_o and_o not_o turn_v into_o wine_n but_o when_o christ_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o the_o wine_n then_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o turn_n we_o say_v that_o the_o wine_n be_v make_v of_o the_o water_n so_o likewise_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n we_o must_v not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a where_o the_o bread_n be_v before_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n because_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v convert_v and_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n which_o thing_n the_o papist_n see_v must_v needs_o follow_v and_o therefore_o they_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n which_o doctrine_n as_o you_o true_o say_v in_o this_o place_n be_v intolerable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v devise_v by_o a_o scoffer_n in_o a_o play_n when_o his_o fellow_n have_v forget_v his_o part_n and_o yet_o you_o so_o far_o forget_v yourself_o in_o this_o book_n that_o throughout_o the_o same_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o say_v here_o you_o defend_v the_o same_o intolerable_a doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v devise_v by_o a_o scoffer_n and_o where_o smith_n account_v here_o my_o four_o lie_n that_o i_o say_v smith_n that_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n here_o smith_n and_o you_o agree_v both_o together_o in_o one_o lie_n for_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o no_o lie_n that_o the_o papist_n so_o say_v and_o teach_v as_o smith_n in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o book_n say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o that_o priest_n do_v make_v christ_n body_n my_o 12._o comparison_n be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n satisfactory_a for_o sin_n by_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v and_o not_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v but_o we_o say_v that_o their_o say_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a yea_o and_o detestable_a error_n against_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o devotion_n nor_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o only_a host_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o oblation_n that_o christ_n himself_o offer_v once_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o never_o but_o once_o not_o never_o any_o but_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o oblation_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v daily_o in_o their_o papistical_a mass_n can_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o other_o man_n sin_n by_o the_o priest_n devotion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a illusion_n and_o subtle_a craft_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o antichrist_n have_v many_o year_n blind_v and_o deceive_v the_o world_n winchester_n this_o comparison_n be_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o presence_n this_o author_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o comparison_n seem_v by_o implication_n to_o grant_v when_o he_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o priest_n devotion_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n satisfactory_a and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v which_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n i_o never_o read_v &_o i_o think_v myself_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v improve_v if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v to_o make_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o priest_n a_o satisfaction_n for_o undoubted_o christ_n be_v our_o satisfaction_n whole_o and_o full_o satisfaction_n who_o have_v pay_v our_o whole_a debt_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o his_o just_a wrath_n against_o we_o and_o have_v cancel_v the_o bill_n obligatory_a as_o s_n paul_n say_v that_o be_v against_o us._n for_o further_o open_v whereof_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o satisfy_v satisfy_v we_o answer_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o innocent_a willing_a &_o obedient_a suffer_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n without_o sin_n and_o the_o violent_a persecution_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n wherein_o be_v perfect_v the_o willing_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o we_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v the_o body_n and_o perfectt_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n as_o of_o who_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n before_o be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v wiâ—â—_n how_o the_o obedient_a will_n in_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v who_o suffer_v because_o he_o will_v which_o s._n paul_n set_v forth_o in_o declaration_n of_o christ_n humility_n and_o although_o that_o willing_a obedience_n be_v end_v and_o perfect_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o which_o it_o continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o oblation_n be_v in_o s._n paul_n speech_n attribute_v thereunto_o yet_o as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abraham_n when_o he_o offer_v isaac_n the_o earnest_n will_v of_o offering_n be_v account_v for_o the_o offering_n in_o deed_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o abraham_n offer_v isaac_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o offering_n so_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n will_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v a_o offering_n of_o he_o to_o god_n the_o father_n assure_v there_o his_o apostle_n of_o his_o will_n and_o determination_n and_o by_o they_o all_o the_o world_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v betray_v for_o they_o and_o we_o and_o his_o precious_a blood_n shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o his_o word_n he_o confirm_v then_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o precious_a blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a in_o which_o mystery_n he_o declare_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v the_o weary_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o world_n by_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o same_o will_n that_o he_o say_v hide_v body_n shall_v be_v betray_v for_o us._n and_o thereby_o ascertain_v we_o that_o to_o be_v in_o he_o willing_a that_o the_o jewens_n on_o the_o cross_n seem_v to_o execute_v by_o violence_n and_o force_n against_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n offer_v himself_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o will_n so_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o supper_n in_o
so_o no_o certainty_n of_o any_o true_a body_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n this_o reason_n have_v be_v more_o fit_n to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v both_o his_o wit_n and_o reason_n for_o in_o this_o place_n tertullian_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n because_o tertullian_n so_o expound_v it_o himself_o and_o must_v it_o be_v always_o so_o because_o it_o be_v here_o so_o must_v ever_o christ_n body_n be_v take_v for_o a_o figure_n because_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o figure_n as_o tertullian_n say_v have_v you_o so_o forget_v your_o logic_n that_o you_o will_v make_v a_o good_a argument_n à _fw-la particulari_fw-la ad_fw-la universale_fw-la by_o your_o own_o manner_n of_o argumentation_n because_o you_o make_v a_o naughty_a argument_n here_o in_o this_o place_n shall_v i_o conclude_v that_o you_o never_o make_v none_o good_a sure_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n as_o you_o have_v handle_v it_o be_v neither_o secret_a nor_o manifest_a point_n either_o of_o learning_n wit_n or_o reason_n but_o a_o mere_a sophistication_n if_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o what_o other_o papist_n have_v answer_v to_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a nor_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o you_o know_v that_o never_o none_o answer_v as_o you_o do_v but_o your_o answer_n vari_v as_o much_o from_o all_o other_o papist_n as_o you_o &_o they_o also_o do_v vary_v from_o the_o truth_n here_o the_o reader_n may_v note_v by_o the_o way_n how_o many_o foul_a shift_n you_o make_v to_o avoid_v the_o say_n of_o tertullian_n first_o you_o say_v that_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o prophet_n mouth_n but_o not_o in_o christ_n word_n second_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o three_o that_o other_o have_v answer_v this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n before_o forth_o that_o you_o call_v this_o matter_n but_o a_o wrangle_a argument_n five_o that_o if_o tertulian_n call_v breed_v a_o figure_n yet_o he_o term_v it_o not_o only_a figure_n these_o be_v your_o shift_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n look_v upon_o tertullia_n plain_n word_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v in_o my_o book_n and_o then_o let_v he_o judge_v whether_o you_o mean_v to_o declare_v tertullia_n mind_n true_o or_o no._n and_o it_o be_v not_o requiset_v for_o my_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o bread_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n for_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o there_o to_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n represent_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o if_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o not_o only_o a_o figure_n than_o must_v you_o make_v bread_n both_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o figure_n now_o hear_v what_o other_o author_n i_o do_v here_o allege_v and_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o holy_a martyr_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n 3._o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v show_v in_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o water_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n so_o that_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o water_n to_o the_o wine_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a commixtion_n and_o join_v of_o we_o unto_o christ._n by_o which_o similitude_n cyprian_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v wine_n or_o the_o people_n water_n but_o as_o the_o water_n do_v signify_v and_o represent_v the_o people_n so_o do_v the_o wine_n signify_v and_o represent_v christ_n blood_n and_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o water_n and_o wine_n together_o signify_v the_o unite_n of_o christian_a people_n unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o same_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o a_o other_o place_n write_v here_o of_o say_v chrismati_fw-la that_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o call_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v his_o very_a body_n to_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o manner_n he_o straight_o way_n declare_v thus_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v signify_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o may_v be_v both_o call_v by_o one_o name_n here_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o saint_n cyprian_n mind_n wherefore_o and_o in_o what_o wise_a bread_n be_v call_v christ_n flesh_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o that_o every_o thing_n that_o represent_v and_o signify_v a_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v and_o therefore_o saint_n john_n chrisostom_n say_v that_o christ_n ordain_v the_o table_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n for_o this_o purpose_n 22_o that_o in_o that_o sacrament_n he_o shall_v daily_o show_v unto_o we_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o a_o similitude_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n saint_n hierom_n likewise_o say_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n 26._o that_o christ_n take_v bread_n which_o comfort_v man_n hart_n that_o he_o night_n represent_v thereby_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n also_o saint_n ambrose_n if_o the_o book_n be_v his_o that_o be_v entitle_v de_n his_o qui_fw-la misterijs_fw-la initiant_a say_v ult._n that_o before_o the_o consecration_n a_o other_o kind_n be_v name_v but_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v christ_n say_v his_o blood_n before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v a_o other_o thing_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n be_v signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la if_o that_o be_v also_o he_o he_o write_v thus_o 3._o thou_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o similitud_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o thou_o do_v obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o true_a nature_n and_o receive_v the_o bread_n in_o that_o food_n thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o godly_a substance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v as_o thou_o have_v in_o baptism_n receive_v the_o similitude_n of_o death_n so_o likewise_o do_v thou_o in_o the_o sacrament_n drink_v the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n precious_a blood_n and_o again_o he_o say_v in_o the_o say_a book_n 4._o the_o priest_n say_v make_v unto_o we_o this_o oblation_n to_o be_v acceptable_a 5._o which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 15._o he_o say_v that_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o do_v signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n and_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o say_v be_v institute_v in_o blood_n because_o that_o blood_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o god_n benefit_n in_o signification_n and_o figure_n whereof_o we_o take_v the_o mystical_a cup_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o tuition_n of_o our_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o these_o place_n of_o saint_n chrisostom_n saint_n hierom_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o rial_o and_o corporal_o the_o very_a natural_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n signify_v but_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v similitude_n mystery_n and_o representation_n signification_n sacrament_n figure_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o his_o very_a body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n winchester_n hieronym_n cyprian_n shall_v be_v touch_v after_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o again_o chrisostom_n shall_v open_v himself_o hereafter_o plain_o saint_n hierom_n speak_v here_o very_o pithy_o use_v the_o word_n represent_v which_o signify_v a_o true_a real_a exhibision_n for_o saint_n hierom_n speak_v of_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o truth_n exclude_v a_o only_a figure_n for_o howsoever_o the_o visible_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n the_o invisible_a part_n be_v a_o truth_n which_o saint_n hierom_n say_v be_v here_o represent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v present_a which_o only_a signification_n do_v not_o saint_n ambrose_n shall_v after_o declare_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o author_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v these_o word_n sign_n figure_n similitude_n token_n ambrose_n but_o those_o speech_n exclude_v not_o the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o no_o approve_a author_n have_v this_o exclution_n figure_n to_o say_v a_o only_a sign_n a_o only_a token_n a_o
from_o place_n to_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ark_n 13._o and_o christ_n himself_o often_o time_n speak_v in_o similitude_n parable_n and_o figure_n as_o when_o he_o say_v 17._o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o enemy_n be_v the_o devil_n the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 16._o john_n be_v helias_n 6._o i_o be_o a_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n 15._o i_o be_o bread_n of_o life_n 3._o my_o father_n be_v a_o husband_n man_n and_o he_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o flower_n and_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o barn_n but_o the_o chaff_n he_o will_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 4._o i_o have_v a_o meat_n to_o eat_v which_o you_o know_v not_o 6._o work_v not_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o that_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n 10._o i_o be_o a_o good_a shepherd_n 15._o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v set_v the_o sheep_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n at_o his_o left_a hand_n 10._o i_o be_o a_o door_n one_o of_o you_o be_v the_o devyll_n 6._o whosoever_o do_v my_o father_n will_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n 12_o and_o when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o to_o john_n 4._o this_o be_v thy_o son_n this_o be_v thy_o mother_n nescitis_fw-la these_o with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o like_a sentence_n christ_n speak_v in_o parable_n metaphor_n trope_n and_o figure_n but_o chief_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o use_v figurative_a speech_n 1._o as_o when_o in_o baptism_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n of_o spiritual_a baptism_n and_o like_o speech_n use_v s._n john_n the_o baptiste_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n and_o christ_n say_v 3._o that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v also_o 4._o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o that_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v he_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v dry_a again_o but_o the_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v geve_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v with_o in_o he_o a_o well_o which_o shall_v spring_v into_o everlasting_a life_n 3_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o in_o baptism_n we_o clothe_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o this_o baptism_n and_o wash_n by_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o new_a birth_n this_o water_n that_o spring_v in_o a_o man_n and_o flow_v into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o clothing_n and_o burial_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o material_a baptism_n material_a wash_n material_a birth_n clothing_n and_o burial_n but_o by_o translation_n of_o thing_n visible_a into_o thing_n invisible_a they_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o figurative_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o well_o in_o the_o new_a as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v express_v and_o declare_v by_o many_o figure_n and_o figurative_a speech_n lamb_n as_o the_o pure_a paschall_n lamb_n without_o spot_n signify_v christ._n the_o effusion_n of_o the_o lamb_n blood_n signify_v the_o effusion_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o temporal_a death_n by_o the_o lamb_n blood_n signify_v our_o salvation_n from_o eternal_a death_n by_o christ_n blood_n and_o as_o almighty_a god_n pass_v through_o egypt_n kill_v all_o the_o egyptian_n heir_n in_o every_o house_n and_o leave_v not_o one_o alive_a and_o nevertheless_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n house_n where_o he_o see_v the_o lamb_n blood_n upon_o the_o door_n and_o hurt_v none_o of_o they_o but_o save_v they_o all_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o lamb_n blood_n so_o likewise_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n none_o shall_v be_v pass_v over_o and_o save_v but_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v mark_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a lamb_n jesus_n christ._n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o shed_n of_o that_o lamb_n blood_n be_v a_o token_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n than_o to_o come_v supper_n and_o for_o as_o much_o also_o as_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n cease_v and_o have_v a_o end_n in_o christ_n lest_o by_o our_o great_a unkindness_n we_o shall_v peradventure_o be_v forgetful_a of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v make_v a_o new_a will_n and_o testament_n wherein_o he_o bequeath_v unto_o we_o clean_a remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o he_o confirm_v the_o next_o day_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o death_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v forget_v the_o same_o he_o ordain_v not_o a_o yearly_a memory_n as_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v but_o once_o every_o year_n but_o a_o daily_a remembrance_n he_o ordain_v thereof_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n sanctify_a and_o dedicate_v to_o that_o purpose_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 26._o admonish_v we_o by_o these_o word_n speak_v at_o the_o make_n of_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o at_o his_o depart_n out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o better_o remember_v that_o whensoever_o we_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n we_o shall_v remember_v how_o much_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o how_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sake_n therefore_o say_v s._n paul_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n 11_o and_o drink_v the_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o holy_a bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n divide_v do_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n now_o pass_v as_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n do_v represent_v the_o same_o yet_o to_o come_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o god_n before_o use_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n for_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n say_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n passeby_o or_o passover_v 26._o even_o so_o say_v christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o in_o the_o old_a mystery_n and_o sacrament_n the_o lamb_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n very_a passeover_n or_o pass_v by_o but_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n which_o represent_v his_o pass_n by_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n but_o they_o be_v figure_n which_o by_o christ_n institution_n be_v unto_o the_o godly_a receiver_n thereof_o sacrament_n token_n signification_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n instruct_v their_o faith_n that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n feed_v they_o corporal_o and_o continue_v this_o temporal_a life_n so_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n feed_v they_o spiritual_o and_o give_v everlasting_a life_n and_o why_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v it_o strange_a to_o admit_v a_o figure_n in_o these_o speech_n 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n see_v that_o the_o communication_n the_o same_o night_n by_o the_o papist_n own_v confession_n be_v so_o full_a of_o figurative_a speech_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v figurative_o when_o they_o ask_v christ_n where_o he_o will_v eat_v his_o passover_o or_o passeby_o and_o christ_n himself_o use_v the_o same_o figure_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v much_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_o with_o you_o also_o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v take_v proper_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o we_o do_v eat_v other_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v a_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n here_o in_o one_o sentence_n be_v two_o figure_n one_o in_o this_o word_n cup_n which_o be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o cup_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n a_o other_o be_v in_o this_o word_n testament_n for_o neither_o the_o cup_n nor_o the_o wine_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v christ_n testament_n but_o be_v a_o token_n sign_n and_o figure_n whereby_o be_v
be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o process_n declare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n to_o be_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v present_a the_o very_a truth_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o in_o a_o figure_n again_o to_o join_v one_o shadow_n to_o a_o other_o but_o even_o the_o very_a truth_n to_o answer_v the_o figure_n and_o therefore_o no_o particular_a word_n in_o s._n hierome_n can_v have_v any_o understanding_n contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n declare_v in_o this_o process_n caunterbury_n to_o s._n hierome_n i_o have_v answer_v sufficient_o before_o to_o your_o confutation_n of_o my_o three_o book_n almost_o in_o the_o end_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o repeat_v she_o again_o therefore_o i_o will_v go_v to_o your_o last_o mark_n winchester_n four_o a_o other_o certain_a mark_n be_v where_o the_o old_a author_n write_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n godly_a real_o present_a and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catechisandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la how_o the_o invisible_a thing_n be_v honour_v in_o this_o sacrament_n meaning_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o 98._o psalm_n speak_v of_o adoration_n theodoretus_n also_o speak_v special_o of_o adoration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n these_o author_n by_o this_o mark_n that_o be_v most_o certain_a take_v away_o all_o such_o ambiguity_n as_o man_n may_v by_o suspicious_a divination_n gather_v sometime_o of_o their_o several_a word_n and_o declare_v by_o this_o mark_n of_o adoration_n plain_o their_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v and_o also_o their_o doctrine_n understand_v as_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n himself_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v there_o present_a to_o who_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o humanity_n unite_v thereunto_o adoration_n may_v only_o be_v direct_v of_o us._n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v up_o this_o matter_n for_o as_o much_o as_o one_o of_o these_o four_o mark_n and_o note_n maybe_o find_v testify_v and_o apparent_a in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n with_o other_o word_n and_o sentence_n conformable_a to_o the_o same_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o exclude_v all_o argument_n of_o any_o by_o sentence_n and_o ambiguous_a speech_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n in_o deed_n which_o this_o author_n by_o a_o wrong_a name_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n impugn_v to_o the_o great_a slander_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o reproach_n caunterbury_n your_o four_o mark_n also_o of_o adoration_n prove_v no_o more_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o baptism_n for_o no_o less_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v honour_v of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v â—_o they_o of_o he_o that_o receave_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o no_o less_o ought_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o believe_v that_o in_o baptism_n he_o do_v present_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n put_v christ_n upon_o he_o and_o apparel_v he_o with_o christ_n than_o he_o that_o receave_v the_o holy_a communion_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v present_o feed_v upon_o christ_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n his_o blood_n which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o declare_v and_o the_o old_a author_n in_o many_o place_n do_v teach_v and_o moreover_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n do_v so_o manifest_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v honour_v that_o it_o command_v the_o devil_n therein_o to_o honour_v he_o by_o these_o word_n dam_fw-la honorem_fw-la deo_fw-la dam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la jesu_n christo._n with_o many_o other_o word_n declare_v christ_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o baptism_n and_o although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v special_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o honour_a when_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o present_a grace_n &_o benefit_n yet_o not_o only_o then_o but_o always_o in_o all_o our_o act_n and_o deed_n we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o glorify_v christ_n with_o his_o celestial_a father_n and_o coeternall_a spirit_n so_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o you_o say_v that_o adoration_n can_v not_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o be_v real_o present_a the_o papist_n teach_v we_o to_o have_v in_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o they_o be_v vomit_v up_o after_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v go_v away_o and_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n because_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v there_o and_o not_o only_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v they_o must_v be_v keep_v with_o great_a reverence_n but_o also_o the_o ash_n of_o they_o for_o they_o command_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v into_o ash_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o like_a reverence_n and_o shall_v you_o than_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o worship_n christ_n himself_o when_o he_o do_v spiritual_o and_o effectual_o eat_v his_o very_a flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n when_o you_o will_v have_v such_o honour_n and_o reverence_n do_v to_o the_o ash_n which_o come_v not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o as_o you_o teach_v of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o have_v i_o confute_v your_o confutation_n of_o my_o second_o book_n concern_v transubstantiation_n wherein_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o confutation_n of_o my_o book_n as_o you_o promise_v that_o you_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o confound_v yourself_o study_v to_o seek_v out_o such_o shift_n and_o cavillation_n as_o before_o your_o time_n be_v never_o devise_v &_o yet_o constrain_v to_o grant_v such_o error_n and_o monstrous_a speech_n as_o to_o christian_a ear_n be_v intolerable_a so_o that_o my_o former_a book_n aswell_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o transubstantiation_n stand_v fast_o and_o sure_a not_o once_o move_v or_o shake_v with_o all_o your_o ordinance_n shoot_v against_o it_o but_o be_v now_o much_o strong_a than_o it_o be_v before_o be_v so_o mure_v and_o bulwark_v that_o it_o never_o need_v hereafter_o to_o fear_v any_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v your_o confutation_n of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o book_n contain_v the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviuiour_n christ._n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o five_o book_n as_o touch_v the_o five_o book_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v of_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n somewhat_o be_v by_o i_o speak_v before_o which_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o matter_n yet_o some_o what_o more_o must_v also_o be_v now_o say_v wherewith_o to_o encounter_v the_o author_n imagination_n and_o surmise_n with_o the_o wrong_n construe_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o author_n to_o wrest_v they_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o their_o meaning_n this_o be_v agree_v and_o by_o the_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v remember_v that_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v and_o be_v a_o perfect_a work_n once_o consummate_v in_o perfection_n with_o out_o necessity_n of_o reiteration_n as_o it_o be_v never_o teach_v to_o be_v reiterate_v but_o a_o mere_a blasphemy_n to_o presuppose_v it_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o catholic_a teaching_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n agrè_v that_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n once_o consummate_v be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n institution_n in_o his_o most_o holy_a supper_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n often_o remember_v and_o show_v forth_o in_o such_o sort_n of_o show_v as_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v see_v present_a the_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o faithful_a church_n of_o christian_a people_n grant_v and_o confess_v accord_v to_o christ_n word_n to_o have_v be_v betray_v and_o shed_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o in_o the_o same_o supper_n represent_v and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o world_n to_o eat_v and_o fèede_v of_o it_o accord_v to_o christ_n commandment_n as_o of_o a_o most_o precious_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n whereunto_o they_o only_o resort_v and_o only_a account_n that_o their_o very_a perfect_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_a people_n through_o which_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n necessary_a on_o our_o part_n be_v
not_o of_o his_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o his_o divinity_n pag._n 27._o lin_v 53._o and._n pag._n 329._o lin_v 24._o god_n in_o baptism_n give_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n pag._n 34._o lin_v 44._o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v christ_n body_n with_o mouth_n only_o concessum_fw-la the_o worthy_a receiver_n both_o with_o mouth_n and_o hart_n pag._n 54._o lin_v 47._o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v believe_v christ_n work_n to_o be_v most_o perfect_o true_a accord_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n concessum_fw-la where_o no_o absurdity_n in_o scripture_n drive_v we_o from_o it_o how_o soever_o it_o seem_v repugnaunt_a to_o reason_n pag._n 62._o lin_v 20._o the_o father_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o truth_n of_o promise_n concessum_fw-la not_o in_o truth_n of_o presence_n pag._n 74._o lin_v 23._o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n do_v eat_v christ_n spiritual_o paria_fw-la but_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o body_n present_v spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o pag._n eadem_fw-la lin_v 26._o their_o sacrament_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o we_o contain_v the_o very_a thing_n ibid._n lin_v 27._o albeit_o in_o a_o sense_n to_o the_o learned_a man_n it_o may_v be_v verify_v that_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o form_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o scripture_n to_o say_v the_o father_n before_o christ_n nativity_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n pag._n 78._o lin_v 28._o and_o although_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o corinth_n be_v so_o understand_v of_o some_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v that_o we_o do_v yet_o to_o that_o understanding_n all_o do_v not_o agree_v ibidem_fw-la lin_v 34._o etc._n etc._n their_o sacrament_n contain_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o which_o in_o our_o sacrament_n be_v give_v ibidem_fw-la lin_v 36._o and_o although_o that_o willing_a obedience_n be_v end_v and_o perfect_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o which_o it_o continue_v from_o the_o beginning_a yet_o as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abraham_n the_o earnest_n will_v and_o offering_n be_v account_v for_o the_o offering_n in_o deed_n so_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n will_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v a_o offering_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n pag._n 82._o lin_v 2._o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o mystery_n he_o declare_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o same_o will_n that_o he_o say_v his_o body_n shall_v be_v betray_v for_o us._n ibidem_fw-la lin_v 12._o as_o christ_n offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n so_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o supper_n in_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n pag._n 82._o lin_v 13._o etc._n etc._n christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n or_o communion_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pure_a and_o clean_a sacrifice_n whereof_o malachi_n speak_v pag._n 84._o lin_v 4._o pag._n 88_o lin_v ultima_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o supper_n himself_o a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n as_o our_o mediator_n so_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o supper_n in_o their_o offering_n of_o laudes_fw-la and_o thanks_n join_v themselves_o with_o their_o head_n christ_n represent_v and_o offer_v he_o pag._n 89._o lin_v 10._o the_o sun_n beam_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o sun_n pag._n 92._o lin_v 5._o we_o have_v in_o earth_n the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o sun_n ibidem_fw-la lin_v 7._o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o word_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o invisible_a substance_n pag._n 106._o lin_v 44._o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o proper_a speech_n pag._n 112._o lin_v 35._o carnal_o ibidem_fw-la lin_v 50._o with_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n pag._n 112._o lin_v 8._o and_o pag._n 34._o lin_v 38._o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n carnal_o may_v have_v a_o good_a signification_n pag._n 113._o lin_v 4._o origene_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o these_o word_n of_o christ._n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 114._o lin_v 40._o s._n augustin_n take_v the_o same_o for_o a_o figurative_a speech_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v in_o the_o letter_n carnal_o understand_v a_o heinous_a and_o wicked_a thing_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n pag._n 116._o lin_v 40._o the_o say_v word_n of_o christ._n except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o the_o unfaythfull_a a_o figure_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v no_o figure_n but_o spirit_n and_o life_n ibidem_fw-la lin_v 48._o the_o father_n call_v it_o a_o figure_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o figure_n reverent_o to_o cover_v so_o great_a a_o secrecy_n apt_a only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n beleve_v pag._n 117._o lin_v 3._o that_o be_v spiritual_a understanding_n to_o do_v as_o be_v command_v ibid._n lin_v 13._o this_o word_n represent_v in_o s._n hierome_n and_o tertullian_n signify_v a_o true_a real_a exhibition_n pag._n 120._o lin_v 27._o and_o pag._n 128._o lin_v 11._o nota._n the_o word_n eucharistia_n can_v not_o be_v well_o english_v pag._n 161._o in_o god_n word_n and_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v participant_a of_o christ_n passion_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o be_v make_v participant_a of_o his_o godhead_n by_o his_o humanity_n exhibit_v to_o we_o for_o food_n so_o as_o in_o this_o mystery_n we_o receive_v he_o as_o man_n and_o god_n and_o in_o the_o other_o by_o mean_a of_o his_o godhead_n we_o be_v participant_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o passion_n suffer_v in_o his_o manhood_n in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o our_o flesh_n to_o be_v in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n spiritual_a with_o our_o soul_n in_o baptism_n we_o have_v be_v make_v spiritual_a by_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n pag._n 158._o lin_v 45._o etc._n etc._n etiam_fw-la in_o baptism_n christ_n humanity_n be_v not_o real_o present_a though_o the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n be_v there_o pag._n 159._o lin_v 4._o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o spiritual_a ibidem_fw-la lin_v 16._o to_o understand_v christ_n word_n spiritual_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la lin_v 34._o our_o perfect_a unity_n with_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v his_o flesh_n in_o we_o and_o to_o have_v christ_n bodily_a &_o natural_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o manhood_n pag._n 166._o lin_v 32._o by_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v natural_o in_o us._n concessum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la lin_v 45._o etc._n etc._n christ_n dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v corporal_o in_o he_o concessum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la lin_v 35._o christ_n flesh_n be_v very_o spiritual_a and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n deliver_v unto_o us._n pag._n 167._o lin_v 12._o and_o pag._n 243._o lin_v 11._o and_o pag._n 243._o lin_v 28._o and_o pag._n 295._o lin_v 33._o etiam_fw-la christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o natural_o for_o the_o natural_a communication_n of_o our_o body_n and_o he_o pag._n 167._o lin_v 19_o concessum_fw-la when_o christ_n unite_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o man_n which_o he_o do_v geve_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o worthy_o receive_v it_o than_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o corporal_o pag._n 172._o lin_v 27._o in_o baptism_n man_n soul_n be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o blood_n christ_n godhead_n present_v there_o without_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o humanity_n pag._n 181._o lin_v 16._o etc._n etc._n in_o baptism_n our_o unity_n with_o christ_n be_v wrought_v without_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n humanity_n only_o in_o the_o virtue_n &_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n pag._n 181._o lin_v 2._o and._n 16._o in_o baptism_n our_o soul_n be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v spiritual_a but_o not_o our_o body_n in_o deed_n but_o in_o hope_n only_o pag._n 181._o lin_v 6._o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n manhood_n by_o his_o divinity_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n
a_o answer_v by_o the_o reverend_a father_z in_o god_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a unto_o a_o crafty_a and_o sophistical_a cavillation_n devise_v by_o stephen_n gardiner_n doctor_n of_o law_n late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n against_o the_o true_a and_o godly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesv_n christ_n wherein_o be_v also_o as_o occasion_n serve_v answer_v such_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o doct._n richard_n smith_n as_o may_v seem_v any_o thing_n worthy_a the_o answer_v here_o be_v also_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n write_v and_o in_o open_a court_n deliver_v by_o d._n stephen_n gardiner_n not_o one_o word_n add_v or_o diminish_v but_o faithful_o in_o all_o point_n agree_a with_o the_o original_a revise_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n at_o oxford_n before_o his_o martyrdom_n wherein_o he_o have_v beautify_v gardiner_n do_n with_o asmuch_o diligence_n as_o may_v be_v by_o apply_v note_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o mark_n to_o the_o doctor_n say_v which_o before_o want_v in_o the_o first_o impression_n hereunto_o be_v prefix_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o say_v archbyshops_n life_n and_o martyrdom_n brief_o collect_v out_o of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v add_v certain_a note_n wherein_o gardiner_n vary_v both_o from_o himself_o and_o other_o papist_n gather_v by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n read_v with_o judgement_n and_o confer_v with_o diligence_n lay_v aside_o all_o affection_n on_o either_o party_n and_o thou_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v good_a reader_n how_o slender_a and_o weak_a the_o allegation_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v wherewith_o they_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v their_o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o impugn_v the_o truth_n anno._n m._n d._n li._n at_o london_n print_v by_o john_n daye_n dwell_v over_o aldersgate_n beneath_o s._n martin_n anno._n 1580._o cum_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o think_v it_o good_a gentle_a reader_n here_o in_o the_o beginning_a to_o admonish_v thou_o of_o certain_a word_n &_o kynde_n of_o speech_n which_o i_o do_v use_v sometime_o in_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n book_n lest_o in_o mistake_v thou_o do_v as_o it_o be_v stumble_v at_o they_o first_o this_o word_n sacrament_n i_o do_v sometime_o use_v as_o it_o be_v many_o time_n take_v among_o writer_n and_o holy_a doctor_n for_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n sacrament_n water_n or_o wine_n as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrae_fw-la rei_fw-la signum_fw-la a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n but_o where_o i_o use_v to_o speak_v sometime_o as_o the_o old_a author_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o mean_v the_o same_o as_o they_o do_v understand_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o christ_n carnal_a presence_n in_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n but_o sometime_o of_o his_o sacramental_a presence_n and_o sometime_o by_o this_o word_n sacrament_n i_o mean_v the_o whole_a ministration_n and_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n either_o of_o baptism_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o the_o old_a writer_n many_o time_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n not_o meaning_n by_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o the_o water_n bread_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v only_o the_o outward_a visible_a sacrament_n but_o that_o in_o the_o due_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n accord_v to_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v true_o and_o in_o deed_n present_a by_o their_o mighty_a and_o sanctifi_a power_n virtue_n and_o grace_n in_o all_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o moreover_o when_o i_o say_v and_o repeat_v many_o time_n in_o my_o book_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n receiver_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v mistake_v my_o word_n and_o think_v that_o i_o mean_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o in_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n yet_o he_o be_v corporal_o in_o the_o person_n that_o due_o receive_v they_o this_o be_v to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o force_n the_o grace_n the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v crucify_a for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o be_v real_o and_o effectual_o present_a with_o all_o they_o that_o due_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o all_o this_o i_o understand_v of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o the_o which_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o until_o the_o world_n end_n and_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 18._o and_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o nor_o no_o more_o true_o be_v he_o corporal_o or_o real_o present_a in_o the_o due_a ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 6._o than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o due_a ministration_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o both_o spiritual_o by_o grace_n and_o wheresoever_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o any_o man_n the_o same_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o by_o grace_n the_o thyrd_o thing_n to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o be_v this_o that_o when_o i_o name_v doctor_n stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n winchester_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o now_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n against_o i_o therefore_o i_o answer_v his_o book_n as_o write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n which_o else_o need_v great_o none_o answer_v for_o any_o great_a learning_n or_o substance_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o it_o wine_n the_o last_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v this_o where_o the_o say_v late_a bishop_n think_v that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o because_o two_o body_n can_v not_o be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n although_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o be_v corporallye_o but_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n only_o and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o substance_n of_o wine_n only_o yet_o how_o far_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o do_v vary_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o papist_n and_o also_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n which_o he_o take_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n the_o reader_n hereby_o may_v easy_o perceive_v for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n power_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o by_o god_n power_n two_o body_n may_v be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o christ_n blood_n be_v with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o two_o body_n can_v not_o be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v rather_o be_v in_o one_o place_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n they_o with_o the_o accident_n thereof_o and_o so_o likewise_o his_o blood_n with_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o natural_a cause_n wherefore_o two_o body_n can_v not_o be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v be_v their_o accident_n their_o bigness_n and_o thickness_n and_o not_o their_o substaunce_n and_o then_o by_o the_o very_a order_n of_o nature_n it_o repugn_v more_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n with_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n then_o with_o the_o substaunce_n either_o of_o bread_n or_o wine_n this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n join_v thereto_o the_o preface_n in_o my_o first_o book_n which_o be_v this_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n us._n when_o the_o time_n thereto_o be_v full_o complish_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n from_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o father_n
to_o see_v the_o simple_a and_o hungry_a flock_n of_o christ_n lead_v into_o corrupt_a pasture_n to_o be_v carry_v blindfield_n they_o know_v not_o whither_o &_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o poison_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o wholesome_a meat_n and_o move_v by_o the_o duty_n office_n and_o place_n author_n whereunto_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o call_v i_o i_o geve_v warning_n in_o his_o name_n unto_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n that_o they_o flee_v far_o from_o babylon_n if_o they_o will_v save_v their_o soul_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o that_o great_a harlot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 51._o the_o pestiferous_a sea_n of_o rome_n 18._o that_o she_o make_v you_o not_o drink_v with_o her_o pleasant_a wine_n trust_v not_o her_o sweet_a promise_n nor_o banquet_n not_o with_o she_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o wine_n she_o wilgeve_v you_o sour_a dregs_n and_o for_o meat_n she_o will_v feed_v you_o with_o rank_n poison_n but_o come_v to_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n christ_n 11._o who_o refresh_v all_o that_o true_o come_v unto_o he_o be_v their_o anguish_n and_o heaviness_n never_o so_o great_a geve_v credit_n unto_o he_o 53._o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v never_o find_v guile_n nor_o untruth_n by_o he_o you_o shall_v be_v clear_o deliver_v from_o all_o your_o disease_n of_o he_o you_o shall_v have_v full_a remission_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o a_o culpa_fw-la he_o it_o be_v that_o feed_v continual_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o with_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o geve_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o own_o side_n and_o make_v to_o spring_v within_o they_o 4._o water_z that_o flow_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n listen_v not_o to_o the_o false_a incantation_n sweet_a whisperinge_n and_o crafty_a juggle_n of_o the_o subtle_a papist_n wherewith_o they_o have_v this_o many_o year_n delude_v and_o bewitch_v the_o world_n but_o harken_v to_o christ_n geve_v ear_n unto_o his_o word_n which_o lead_v you_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n there_o with_o he_o to_o live_v ever_o as_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n amen_o john_n vi_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o i._o parkhursti_fw-la accipe_fw-la praeclarum_fw-la lector_fw-la studiose_fw-la libellum_fw-la quem_fw-la tibi_fw-la cranmerus_fw-la scripserat_fw-la ante_fw-la rogos_fw-la hic_fw-la docta_fw-la sanctam_fw-la tractat_fw-la ratione_fw-la synaxin_fw-la insistens_fw-la patres_fw-la quas_fw-la docuere_fw-la vijs_fw-la hic_fw-la gardnere_fw-la tuas_fw-la phaleratas_fw-la detegit_fw-la art_n detrabit_fw-la &_o laruam_fw-la sine_fw-la tyrant_n tuam_fw-la a_o tque_fw-la tuo_fw-la ipsius_fw-la iugulum_fw-la transuerberat_fw-la ense_fw-mi ut_fw-la iaceas_fw-la veluti_fw-la sensibus_fw-la absque_fw-la fera_fw-fr denique_fw-la rixosis_n hic_fw-la obstruit_fw-la ora_fw-la papistis_fw-la rixandi_fw-la posset_n si_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la modus_fw-la soluitur_fw-la in_o cineres_fw-la corpus_fw-la mens_fw-la scandit_fw-la ad_fw-la astra_fw-la fama_fw-la superstes_fw-la erit_fw-la tempus_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la memor_fw-la ¶_o the_o life_n state_n and_o story_n of_o the_o reverend_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n martyr_n burn_v at_o oxford_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n an._n 1556._o march_n 21._o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o life_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n and_o worthy_a prelate_n of_o godly_a memory_n thomas_n crammer_n late_a archb._n of_o cant._n canterbury_n together_o with_o the_o original_a cause_n &_o occasion_n of_o his_o preferment_n to_o the_o dignity_n archiepiscopall_a whereunto_o he_o be_v advance_v immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n warham_n archbishop_n of_o the_o same_o beyond_o all_o expectation_n without_o support_n of_o money_n or_o friend_n henry_n by_o the_o only_a well_o like_v of_o the_o most_o renown_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o with_o a_o fatherly_a care_n maintain_v his_o countenance_n and_o defend_v his_o innocent_a life_n undermine_v sundry_a time_n by_o the_o manifold_a attempt_n of_o the_o horrible_a arch_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n stephen_n gardiner_n and_o other_o his_o complice_n henry_n with_o diverse_a other_o circumstance_n of_o his_o most_o commendable_a conversation_n charitable_a consideration_n of_o the_o poor_a constant_a care_n in_o reformation_n of_o corrupt_a religion_n his_o undaunted_a courage_n in_o continual_a defence_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o perseveraunce_n therein_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n be_v already_o describe_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o martyr_n 1752._o it_o may_v seem_v needless_a to_o make_v a_o thorough_a discourse_n thereof_o again_o at_o this_o present_a nevertheless_o partly_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o slanderous_a sycophant_n &_o partly_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o such_o as_o will_v happy_o be_v desirous_a upon_o the_o view_n of_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n be_v otherwise_o not_o able_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o story_n at_o large_a as_o also_o because_o his_o virtuous_a life_n and_o glorious_a death_n be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v commend_v sufficient_o i_o have_v think_v it_o not_o altogether_o amiss_o to_o renew_v the_o remembrance_n thereof_o by_o certain_a brief_a note_n refer_v they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o story_n thereof_o at_o large_a it_o be_v first_o therefore_o to_o be_v note_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o thomas_n cranmer_n come_v of_o ancient_a parentage_n bear_v from_o the_o conquest_n to_o be_v deduct_v and_o continue_v since_o in_o the_o name_n &_o family_n of_o a_o gentleman_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o uillage_n call_v arselacton_n in_o notynghan_n shire_n of_o who_o say_a name_n and_o family_n there_o remain_v at_o these_o day_n one_o manor_n and_o mansion_n house_n in_o lincoln_n shire_n call_v cranmer_n hall_n etc._n etc._n some_o time_n of_o heritage_n of_o the_o say_a stock_n and_o family_n who_o be_v from_o his_o infancy_n keep_v at_o school_n and_o bring_v up_o not_o without_o much_o good_a civility_n come_v in_o process_n of_o time_n unto_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n cambridgeâ—_n and_o there_o prosper_v in_o right_a good_a knowledge_n amongst_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o student_n be_v choose_v fellow_n of_o jesus_n college_n in_o cambridge_n college_n and_o so_o be_v master_n of_o art_n and_o fellow_n of_o the_o same_o college_n it_o chance_v he_o to_o marry_v a_o gentleman_n daughter_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o lose_v and_o give_v over_o his_o fellowship_n there_o and_o become_v the_o reader_n in_o buckingham_n college_n and_o for_o that_o he_o will_v with_o more_o diligence_n apply_v that_o his_o office_n of_o read_v place_v his_o say_a wife_n in_o a_o inn_n call_v the_o dolphin_n in_o cambridge_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o house_n be_v of_o affinity_n unto_o she_o by_o mean_n of_o who_o abode_n in_o that_o inn_n &_o his_o often_o repair_v unto_o she_o arise_v a_o certain_a slanderous_a report_n after_o he_o be_v prefer_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n bruit_v abroad_o by_o the_o malicious_a disdain_n of_o certain_a sycophanticall_a papist_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o hosteler_n and_o altogether_o devoyde_a of_o learning_n which_o how_o false_o be_v forge_v upon_o he_o may_v easy_o appear_v hereby_o that_o the_o master_n &_o fellow_n of_o jesus_n college_n note_v the_o virtuous_a disposition_n of_o the_o man_n college_n &_o the_o great_a travail_n he_o take_v notwithstanding_o his_o marriage_n while_o he_o continue_v reader_n in_o buckinghan_n college_n immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o not_o long_o after_o their_o enter_z marriage_n be_v in_o childbed_n surprise_v by_o death_n refinâ—ed_v he_o into_o their_o fellowship_n again_o where_o he_o so_o behave_v himself_o that_o in_o few_o year_n after_o he_o become_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n in_o the_o same_o college_n and_o in_o such_o special_a estimation_n &_o reputation_n with_o the_o whole_a university_n that_o be_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n he_o be_v common_o appoint_v one_o of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a learned_a man_n to_o examine_v such_o as_o yearly_a profess_v in_o commencement_n either_o bachelor_n or_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n by_o who_o approbation_n the_o whole_a university_n licence_v they_o to_o proceed_v unto_o their_o degree_n and_o again_o by_o who_o disalowaunce_n the_o university_n also_o reject_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o proceed_v until_o they_o be_v better_o furnish_v with_o more_o knowledge_n proceed_v now_o doct._n cranmer_n ever_o much_o â—avouring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v never_o admit_v any_o to_o proceed_v in_o divinity_n unless_o they_o be_v substantial_o see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o mean_n whereof_o certain_a friar_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n who_o be_v principal_o bring_v
death_n and_o to_o save_v my_o life_n if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o that_o be_v all_o such_o bill_n and_o paper_n which_o i_o have_v write_v or_o sign_v with_o my_o hand_n since_o my_o degradation_n wherein_o i_o have_v write_v many_o thing_n untrue_a and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o my_o hand_n offend_v write_v contrary_a to_o my_o hart_n my_o hand_n shall_v first_o be_v punish_v therefore_o for_o may_v i_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n it_o shall_v be_v first_o burn_v and_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n i_o refuse_v he_o as_o christ_n enemy_n and_o antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n i_o believe_v as_o i_o have_v teach_v in_o my_o book_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o which_o my_o book_n teach_v so_o true_a a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wincester_n where_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n contrary_a thereto_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v her_o face_n here_o the_o stander_n by_o be_v all_o astony_v marvel_v be_v amaze_v do_v look_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o who_o expectation_n he_o have_v so_o notable_o deceive_v some_o begin_v to_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o recantation_n and_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o falsehood_n deceive_v brief_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v the_o doctor_n beguile_v of_o so_o great_a a_o hope_n i_o think_v there_o be_v never_o cruelty_n more_o notable_o or_o better_a in_o time_n delude_v and_o deceive_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o look_v for_o a_o glorious_a victory_n and_o a_o perpetual_a triumph_n by_o this_o man_n retractation_n who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n begin_v to_o let_v down_o their_o ear_n archbishop_n to_o rage_n fret_v and_o fume_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o they_o can_v not_o revenge_v their_o grief_n for_o they_o can_v now_o no_o long_o threaten_v or_o hurt_v he_o for_o the_o most_o miserable_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v die_v but_o once_o &_o where_o as_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v needs_o die_v that_o day_n though_o the_o papist_n have_v be_v never_o so_o well_o please_v now_o be_v never_o so_o much_o offend_v with_o he_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v twice_o kill_v of_o they_o and_o so_o when_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o unto_o he_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v nothing_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o object_v unto_o he_o his_o falsehood_n and_o dissimulation_n unto_o which_o accusation_n he_o answer_v papist_n ah_o my_o master_n quoth_v he_o do_v not_o you_o take_v it_o so_o always_o since_o i_o live_v hitherto_o i_o have_v be_v a_o hater_n of_o falsehood_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o simplicity_n and_o never_o before_o this_o time_n have_v i_o dissemble_v and_o in_o say_v this_o all_o the_o tear_n that_o remain_v in_o his_o body_n appear_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v more_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o papacy_n some_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o yalpe_n and_o bawl_v and_o and_o special_o cole_n cry_v out_o upon_o he_o stop_v the_o heretic_n mouth_n and_o take_v he_o away_o and_o then_o cranmer_n be_v pull_v down_o from_o the_o stage_n stage_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o fire_n accompany_v with_o those_o friar_n vex_v trouble_v and_o threaten_v he_o most_o cruel_o what_o madness_n say_v they_o have_v bring_v thou_o again_o into_o this_o error_n by_o which_o thou_o will_v draw_v innumerable_a soul_n with_o thou_o into_o hell_n fire_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o direct_v all_o his_o talk_n to_o the_o people_n save_v that_o to_o one_o trouble_v he_o in_o the_o way_n he_o speak_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o get_v he_o home_o to_o his_o study_n and_o apply_v his_o book_n diligent_o say_v if_o he_o do_v diligent_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o read_v more_o he_o shall_v get_v knowledge_n but_o the_o other_o spanish_a barker_n rage_a and_o foam_v be_v almost_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n always_o have_v this_o in_o his_o mouth_n non_fw-la fecisti_fw-la do_v thou_o it_o not_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n of_o god_n execution_n hugh_n latymer_n &_o ridley_n be_v burn_v before_o he_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n kneel_v down_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o not_o long_a tarry_n in_o prayer_n put_v of_o his_o garment_n to_o his_o shirt_n he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o death_n his_o shirt_n be_v make_v long_o down_o to_o his_o foot_n his_o foot_n be_v bare_a likewise_o his_o head_n when_o both_o his_o cap_n be_v of_o be_v so_o bare_a that_o not_o one_o here_o can_v be_v see_v upon_o it_o his_o beard_n be_v long_o and_o thick_a cover_a his_o face_n with_o marvelous_a gravity_n such_o a_o countenance_n of_o gravity_n move_v the_o heart_n both_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o of_o his_o enemy_n then_o the_o spanish_a friar_n john_n and_o richard_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o begin_v to_o exhort_v he_o and_o play_v their_o part_n with_o he_o a_o fresh_a but_o with_o vain_a and_o lose_a labour_n cranmer_n with_o steadfast_a purpose_n abide_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n give_v his_o hand_n to_o certain_a old_a man_n and_o other_o that_o stand_v by_o bid_v they_o farewell_n and_o when_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v do_v so_o likewise_o to_o ely_n the_o say_v ely_n draw_v back_o his_o hand_n and_o refuse_v archb._n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o salute_v heretic_n and_o special_o such_o a_o one_o as_o false_o return_v unto_o the_o opinion_n that_o he_o have_v forswear_a and_o if_o he_o have_v know_v before_o that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v so_o he_o will_v never_o have_v use_v his_o company_n so_o familiar_o and_o chide_v those_o sergeaunte_n and_o citizen_n which_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o geve_v he_o their_o hand_n this_o ely_n be_v a_o priest_n late_o make_v and_o student_n in_o divinity_n be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o fellow_n of_o brasennose_n â—â—â—ke_v then_o be_v a_o iron_n chain_n tie_v about_o cranmer_n who_o when_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v more_o steadfast_a than_o that_o he_o can_v be_v move_v from_o his_o sentence_n they_o command_v the_o fire_n to_o be_v set_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o the_o wood_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o fire_n begin_v to_o burn_v near_o he_o â—râ—_n stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n he_o put_v his_o right_a hand_n into_o the_o flame_n which_o he_o hold_v so_o steadfast_a and_o immovable_a save_v that_o once_o with_o the_o same_o hand_n he_o wipe_v his_o face_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v his_o hand_n burn_v before_o his_o body_n be_v touch_v his_o body_n do_v so_o abide_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o flame_n with_o such_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n that_o stand_v always_o in_o one_o place_n without_o move_v of_o his_o body_n he_o seem_v to_o move_v no_o more_o than_o the_o stake_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v his_o eye_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o often_o time_n he_o repeat_v his_o unworthy_a right_a hand_n death_n so_o long_o as_o his_o voice_n will_v suffer_v he_o and_o use_v often_o the_o word_n of_o stephen_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o flame_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o fortitude_n of_o mind_n which_o perchance_o be_v rare_a and_o not_o use_v among_o the_o spaniard_n when_o friar_n john_n see_v think_n it_o come_v not_o of_o fortitude_n but_o of_o desperation_n although_o such_o manner_n example_n which_o be_v of_o the_o like_a constancy_n have_v be_v common_a here_o in_o england_n run_v to_o the_o lord_n williams_n of_o lame_a cranmer_n cry_v that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v vex_v in_o mind_n and_o die_v in_o great_a desperation_n but_o he_o which_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o archbyshops_n constancy_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o spaniard_n smile_v only_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o silence_n rebuke_v the_o friar_n tollie_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o learned_a archbishop_n who_o lest_o by_o evil_a subscribing_n he_o shall_v have_v perish_v by_o well_o recant_v god_n preserve_v and_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v long_o with_o shame_n and_o reproof_n it_o please_v god_n rather_o to_o take_v he_o away_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n so_o good_a be_v the_o lord_n both_o to_o his_o church_n in_o fortify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o testimony_n &_o blood_n of_o such_o a_o martyr_n and_o so_o good_a also_o to_o the_o man_n with_o this_o cross_n of_o tribulation_n to_o purge_v his_o offence_n in_o his_o world_n not_o only_o of_o his_o recantation_n but_o also_o of_o his_o stand_v against_o john_n lambert_n and_o m._n allen_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o
corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la be_v not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o eat_v christ_n his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n 6._o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o ill_a man_n and_o for_o the_o corporal_a absence_n of_o christ_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o say_v in_o the_o letter_n than_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o forsake_v the_o world_n 16._o beside_o other_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v in_o my_o 3._o book_n the_o 4._o chapter_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v plain_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 10._o that_o christ_n be_v never_o more_o offer_v then_o once_o but_o here_o you_o take_v such_o a_o large_a scope_n that_o you_o flee_v from_o the_o four_o proper_a matter_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n present_a unto_o a_o new_a scope_n devise_v by_o you_o that_o i_o shall_v absolute_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n do_v only_o signify_v christ_n body_n absent_a which_o thing_n i_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v and_o as_o christ_n say_v not_o so_o nor_o paul_n say_v not_o so_o even_o so_o like_o wise_a i_o say_v not_o so_o and_o my_o book_n in_o diverse_a place_n say_v clean_o contrary_a that_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o spiritual_o present_a be_v eat_v &_o drunken_a of_o we_o and_o dwell_v within_o we_o although_o corporal_o he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n winchester_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n every_o notable_a disagréement_n from_o the_o truth_n may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v issue_n i_o will_v here_o in_o this_o place_n as_o i_o will_v hereafter_o likewise_o when_o the_o case_n occur_v join_v as_o it_o be_v a_o issue_n with_o this_o author_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v a_o stay_n with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n triable_a as_o they_o say_v by_o evidence_n and_o soon_o try_v for_o in_o this_o point_n the_o scripture_n be_v already_o by_o the_o author_n bring_v forth_o the_o letter_n whereof_o prove_v not_o his_o faith_n and_o albeit_o he_o travail_v &_o bring_v forth_o the_o say_n of_o many_o approve_a writer_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o one_o of_o they_o that_o write_v in_o express_a word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o this_o author_n call_v the_o faith_n catholic_a and_o to_o make_v the_o issue_n plain_n and_o to_o join_v it_o direct_o thus_o i_o say_v no_o author_n know_v and_o approve_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ignatius_n polycarpe_n justine_n irene_n tertullian_n cyprian_n chrysostome_n hilary_n gregory_n nazianzene_n basill_n emissen_n ambrose_n cyrill_n hierome_n augustine_n damascene_fw-la theophilast_n none_o of_o these_o have_v this_o doctrine_n in_o plain_a term_n issue_n that_o the_o bread_n only_o signify_v christ_n body_n absent_a nor_o this_o sentence_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v never_o the_o holy_a after_o consecration_n nor_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v none_o otherwise_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o a_o signification_n nor_o this_o sentence_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v because_o there_o be_v nothing_o present_a but_o in_o a_o sign_n and_o herein_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v may_v soon_o appear_v as_o it_o shall_v by_o their_o work_n never_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o preach_v receive_v and_o beleve_v universal_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v no_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v allow_v in_o the_o whole_a through_z and_o in_o outward_a teach_n teach_v preach_v and_o beleve_v caunterbury_n in_o your_o issue_n you_o make_v i_o to_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v and_o take_v your_o issue_n where_o you_o listen_v and_o then_o if_o twelve_o false_a varlet_n pass_v with_o you_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o description_n but_o i_o will_v join_v with_o you_o this_o issue_n that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o ancient_a author_n write_v in_o express_a word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v the_o issue_n plain_a &_o to_o join_v direct_o with_o you_o therein_o thus_o i_o say_v that_o no_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a author_n have_v your_o doctrine_n in_o plain_a term_n and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o take_v my_o issue_n in_o bye_n matter_n as_o you_o do_v i_o will_v make_v if_o in_o the_o four_o principal_a point_n wherein_o we_o vary_v &_o whereupon_o my_o book_n rest_v issue_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v my_o issue_n that_o as_o no_o scripture_n so_o no_o ancient_a author_n know_v and_o approve_a have_v in_o plain_a term_n your_o transubstantiation_n nor_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o corporal_o natural_o and_o carnal_o wide_a the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o that_o evil_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o very_a body_n and_o drink_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v every_o day_n by_o the_o priest_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o sin_n wherefore_o by_o your_o own_o description_n and_o rule_n of_o a_o catholic_a faith_n your_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n in_o these_o 4._o article_n can_v be_v good_a and_o catholic_a except_o you_o can_v find_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n which_o when_o you_o do_v i_o will_v hold_v up_o my_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o say_v guilty_a and_o if_o you_o can_v than_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o you_o do_v the_o like_a per_fw-la legem_fw-la talionis_fw-la winchester_n if_o this_o author_n set_v apart_o the_o word_n catholic_a will_v of_o his_o own_o will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v howsoever_o scripture_n have_v be_v understand_v hitherto_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o deed_n as_o he_o now_o teach_v he_o have_v herein_o diverse_a disadvantage_n and_o hindrance_n worthy_a consideration_n which_o i_o will_v particular_o note_v opinion_n first_o the_o prejudice_n and_o sentence_n give_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n against_o himself_o now_o in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o catechism_n in_o his_o name_n set_v forth_o second_o that_o about_o seven_o c._n year_n ago_o one_o bertram_n if_o the_o book_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n be_v his_o enterprise_v secret_o the_o like_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a book_n &_o yet_o prevail_v not_o three_o berengarius_fw-la be_v in_o deed_n but_o a_o archdeacon_n about_o v._o c._n year_n past_a after_o he_o have_v open_o attempt_v to_o set_v forth_o such_o like_a doctrine_n recant_v &_o so_o fail_v in_o his_o purpose_n four_o wickliff_n not_o much_o above_o a_o c._n year_n past_a enterprise_v the_o same_o who_o teach_v god_n prosper_v not_o five_o how_o luther_n in_o his_o work_n handle_v they_o that_o will_v have_v in_o our_o time_n raise_v up_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o germany_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o he_o &_o their_o writing_n whereby_o appear_v the_o enterprise_n that_o have_v have_v so_o many_o overthrow_n so_o many_o rebut_n so_o often_o reproof_n to_o be_v desperate_a false_a and_o such_o as_o god_n have_v not_o prosper_v and_o savour_v to_o be_v receyve_v at_o any_o time_n open_o as_o his_o true_a teach_n herein_o whether_o i_o say_v true_a or_o no_o let_v the_o story_n try_v i_o and_o it_o be_v matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v v._o because_o gamaliels_n observation_n write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o allow_v to_o mark_v how_o they_o prosper_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v author_n of_o any_o news_n teach_v caunterbury_n i_o have_v not_o prove_v in_o my_o book_n my_o iiij_o assertion_n by_o my_o own_o wit_n but_o by_o the_o collation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o say_n of_o the_o old_a holy_a catholic_a author_n and_o as_o for_o your_o v._o note_n you_o may_v have_v note_v they_o against_o yourself_o who_o by_o they_o have_v much_o more_o disadvantage_n and_o hindrance_n than_o i_o have_v catechism_n as_o concern_v the_o catechism_n by_o i_o set_v forth_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o my_o four_o book_n the_o 8._o chapter_n that_o ignorant_a man_n for_o lack_n of_o judgement_n and_o exercise_n in_o old_a author_n mistake_v my_o say_a catechism_n bertrame_n and_o as_o for_o bertrame_n he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n charles_n set_v out_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n from_o christ_n unto_o his_o time_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o i_o never_o hear_v nor_o read_v any_o man_n that_o condemn_a bertrame_n before_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v take_v no_o hindrance_n but_o a_o great_a advantage_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o all_o man_n that_o hitherto_o have_v write_v of_o bertrame_n have_v much_o commend_v he_o and_o
intent_n by_o his_o will_n preach_v unto_o we_o by_o scripture_n and_o beleve_v universal_o in_o his_o church_n but_o if_o it_o may_v now_o be_v think_v seemly_a for_o we_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n to_o begin_v to_o discuss_v christ_n intent_n what_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v use_v so_o many_o word_n without_o effectual_a and_o real_a signification_n as_o be_v rehearse_v touch_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o sacrament_n first_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n when_o christ_n have_v teach_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o declare_v that_o eat_v to_o signify_v believe_v whereat_o be_v no_o murmur_a that_o then_o he_o shall_v enter_v to_o speak_v of_o geve_v of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v a_o bread_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o word_n christ_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o gift_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v truth_n must_v needs_o intend_v to_o fulfil_v they_o both_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v crucify_v so_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o of_o that_o gift_n livery_n and_o seisme_n as_o we_o say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o promise_n faithful_a as_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o both_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o supper_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o must_v needs_o intend_v plain_o as_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n require_v and_o these_o word_n in_o his_o supper_n purporte_n to_o geve_v as_o real_o than_o his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o as_o he_o give_v his_o body_n in_o deed_n to_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o apt_o nevertheless_o and_o convenient_o for_o each_o effect_n and_o therefore_o in_o manner_n of_o geve_v diverse_o but_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o same_o give_v to_o be_v as_o his_o word_n bear_v witness_n the_o same_o and_o therefore_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v betray_v for_o you_o express_v also_o the_o use_n when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v which_o word_n in_o deliver_v of_o material_a bread_n have_v be_v superfluous_a for_o what_o shall_v man_n do_v with_o bread_n when_o they_o take_v it_o but_o eat_v it_o special_o when_o it_o be_v break_v but_o as_o cyrill_n say_v christ_n open_v there_o unto_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o doctrine_n he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n and_o because_o he_o say_v he_o will_v geve_v his_o flesh_n for_o food_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o for_o fulfil_v of_o his_o promise_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n have_v be_v teach_v and_o beléeve_v to_o be_v of_o effect_n and_o operatory_n and_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o have_v be_v his_o very_a body_n according_a whereunto_o s._n paul_n note_v the_o receiver_n to_o be_v guilty_a when_o he_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o our_o lord_n body_n wherewith_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o feed_v such_o as_o be_v in_o he_o regenerate_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o as_o man_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n so_o to_o purchase_v for_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n lose_v by_o adam_n fall_n even_o likewise_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o humanity_n geve_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v he_o ordain_v it_o to_o nourish_v man_n and_o make_v he_o strong_a to_o walk_v and_o continue_v his_o journey_n to_o enjoy_v that_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o to_o set_v forth_o lively_a unto_o we_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o deed_n deliver_v christ_n use_v plain_n word_n testify_v by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n paul_n also_o rehearse_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o plain_a term_n in_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o geve_v as_o it_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o effect_n use_v the_o same_o proper_a word_n declare_v the_o effect_n to_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o one_o thing_n be_v notable_a touch_v the_o scripture_n that_o in_o such_o notable_a speech_n utter_v by_o christ_n as_o may_v have_v a_o ambiguity_n the_o evangelist_n by_o some_o circumstance_n declare_v it_o or_o sometime_o open_v it_o by_o plain_n interpretation_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v dissolve_v the_o temple_n and_o within_o three_o day_n build_v it_o again_o the_o evangelist_n by_o and_o by_o add_v for_o interpretation_n this_o he_o say_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v helias_n and_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n open_v the_o ambiguity_n but_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o very_a body_n when_o he_o so_o speak_v wine_n neither_o s._n paul_n after_o ne_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o place_n add_v any_o word_n or_o circumstance_n whereby_o to_o take_v away_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n body_n and_o blood_n so_o as_o the_o same_o may_v seem_v not_o in_o deed_n give_v as_o the_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v but_o in_o signification_n as_o the_o author_n will_v have_v it_o for_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n geve_v life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n each_o in_o their_o property_n a_o part_n consider_v but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n person_n unite_v the_o mystery_n of_o which_o union_n such_o as_o beléeve_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n can_v not_o consider_v and_o yet_o to_o insinuate_v that_o unto_o they_o christ_n make_v mention_v of_o his_o descension_n from_o heaven_n and_o after_o of_o his_o ascension_n thither_o again_o whereby_o they_o may_v understand_v he_o very_a god_n who_o flesh_n take_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o so_o give_v spiritual_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o be_v as_o i_o have_v before_o open_v vivifike_n and_o geve_v life_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v here_o to_o show_v how_o christ_n intent_n be_v to_o geve_v very_o as_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a according_a as_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v very_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o yet_o give_v and_o geve_v they_o so_o under_o form_n of_o visible_a creature_n to_o we_o as_o we_o may_v convenient_o and_o without_o horror_n of_o our_o nature_n receive_v they_o christ_n therein_o condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n as_o for_o such_o other_o wrangle_v as_o be_v make_v in_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v after_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o further_a occasion_n caunterbury_n body_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o very_a pith_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o chief_a point_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a controversy_n hang_v whether_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n wherein_o you_o and_o smith_n agree_v like_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n that_o dwell_v in_o lincolnshere_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v report_v that_o what_o please_v the_o one_o mislike_v the_o other_o save_v that_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o wilfulness_n smith_n so_o do_v smith_n and_o you_o agree_v both_o in_o this_o point_n that_o christ_n make_v breed_v his_o body_n but_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o he_o call_v his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o you_o grant_v but_o smith_n deni_v it_o and_o because_o all_o smith_n building_n clear_o fall_v down_o if_o this_o his_o chief_a foundation_n be_v overthrow_v therefore_o must_v i_o first_o prove_v against_o smith_n smith_n that_o christ_n call_v the_o material_a bread_n his_o body_n &_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n body_n his_o blood_n for_o why_o do_v you_o not_o prove_v this_o my_o lord_n say_v smith_n will_v you_o that_o man_n shall_v take_v you_o for_o a_o prophet_n or_o for_o one_o that_o can_v not_o err_v in_o his_o say_n first_o i_o allege_v against_o smith_n negation_n your_o affirmation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v more_o true_a in_o this_o point_n then_o his_o negation_n so_o for_o your_o estimation_n it_o be_v able_a to_o countervail_v his_o say_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o &_o yet_o if_o smith_n have_v well_o ponder_v what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o second_o chap._n of_o my_o second_o book_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o chapter_n of_o my_o three_o book_n he_o shall_v have_v
know_v they_o it_o not_o forsooth_o because_o their_o mind_n be_v gross_a as_o yet_o and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o our_o savyour_fw-mi christ_n mind_v to_o draw_v they_o from_o this_o grossness_n tell_v they_o of_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n than_o they_o fantasy_v as_o it_o be_v rebuke_v they_o for_o that_o they_o perceive_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v beside_o that_o eat_n and_o drink_v which_o be_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o throat_n 4._o likewise_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o soever_o shall_v drink_v of_o that_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v geve_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v thirsty_a again_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o speak_v those_o word_n may_v well_o perceive_v that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v they_o well_o acquaint_v with_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o drink_v then_o be_v the_o drink_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o throat_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o drink_n that_o with_o once_o drink_v can_v quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o a_o man_n body_n for_o ever_o wherefore_o in_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v thirsty_a again_o he_o do_v draw_v their_o mind_n from_o drink_v with_o the_o mouth_n unto_o another_o kind_n of_o drink_v whereof_o they_o know_v not_o and_o unto_o another_o kind_n of_o thirst_v wherewith_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v and_o also_o when_o our_o savyour_fw-mi christ_n say_v he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n 6._o and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v thirsty_a he_o give_v they_o a_o plain_a watcheworde_n that_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v then_o that_o wherewith_o he_o feed_v they_o at_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o water_n and_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v then_o be_v the_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v of_o the_o body_n by_o these_o word_n therefore_o he_o drive_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o eat_v and_o drynk_v of_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v then_o that_o which_o belong_v only_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o temporal_a life_n now_o then_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o comfort_v the_o body_n be_v call_v meat_n and_o drink_v of_o a_o like_a sort_n the_o scripture_n call_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o comfort_v the_o soul_n meat_n and_o drink_v 10._o wherefore_o as_o here_o before_o in_o the_o first_o note_n be_v declare_v the_o hunger_n &_o drought_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n so_o be_v it_o now_o second_o to_o be_v note_v what_o be_v the_o meat_n drink_n and_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o meat_n drink_n food_n and_o refresh_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 7._o as_o he_o say_v himself_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o travail_n and_o be_v lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v dry_a say_v he_o let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o 6._o flood_n of_o water_n of_o life_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n and_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n say_v christ_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v hungry_a and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v dry_a for_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v comfort_v the_o hungry_a body_n so_o do_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n comfort_v the_o soul_n when_o she_o be_v after_o her_o sort_n hungry_a what_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o comfort_v and_o nourish_v the_o body_n forsooth_o meat_n and_o drink_v by_o what_o name_n then_o shall_v we_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o do_v comfort_n and_o nourish_v the_o hungry_a soul_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o this_o similitude_n cause_v our_o saviour_n to_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_a drink_n for_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o meat_n that_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n bless_a body_n nor_o no_o kind_n of_o drink_n that_o can_v quench_v her_o thirst_n but_o only_o the_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o savyour_fw-mi christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o her_o offence_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a generation_n and_o a_o carnal_a feed_n and_o nourishment_n so_o be_v there_o also_o a_o spiritual_a generation_n and_o a_o spiritual_a feed_n and_o as_o every_o man_n by_o carnal_a generation_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v carnal_o beget_v and_o bear_v unto_o this_o mortal_a life_n so_o be_v every_o good_a christian_n spiritual_o bear_v by_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o every_o man_n be_v carnal_o feed_v and_o nourish_v in_o his_o body_n by_o meat_n and_o drink_n even_o so_o be_v every_o good_a christian_n man_n spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v in_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o savyour_fw-mi christ._n and_o this_o christ_n himself_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o syxt_v of_o john_n 6._o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o who_o so_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drynk_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v very_a drink_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drynk_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n even_o so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o and_o this_o s._n paul_n confess_v himself_o saying_n that_o i_o have_v life_n i_o have_v it_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o now_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o live_v 2._o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o the_o thyrd_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v be_v this_o that_o although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n resemble_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o meat_n and_o drink_v 11._o yet_o he_o far_o pass_v and_o excel_v all_o corporal_a meat_n and_o drink_v for_o although_o eorporall_a meat_n and_o drink_v do_v nourish_v and_o continue_v our_o life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n food_n yet_o they_o begin_v not_o our_o life_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o life_n we_o have_v of_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o the_o meat_n after_o we_o be_v beget_v do_v feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o and_o so_o preserve_v we_o for_o a_o tyme._n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v both_o the_o first_o beginner_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n who_o first_o beget_v we_o unto_o god_n his_o father_n and_o also_o afterward_o he_o be_v our_o lyvely_a food_n and_o nourishment_n moreover_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v feed_v and_o nourish_v only_o our_o body_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o beside_o that_o bodily_a food_n preserve_v the_o life_n but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o spiritual_a and_o perfect_a food_n that_o he_o preserve_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o martha_n i_o be_o a_o resurrection_n and_o life_n he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o although_o he_o die_v yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o he_o that_o lyve_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o 11._o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o four_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n 12._o and_o to_o teach_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o teach_v christ._n and_o the_o beleve_a and_o feel_n of_o these_o thing_n faith_n be_v the_o beleve_n and_o feel_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o more_o clear_o we_o see_v understand_v and_o believe_v these_o thing_n the_o more_o clear_o we_o see_v and_o understand_v christ_n and_o have_v more_o full_o our_o faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o he_o and_o although_o our_o carnal_a generation_n and_o our_o carnal_a nourishment_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n by_o daily_a experience_n and_o by_o our_o common_a sense_n yet_o this_o our_o spiritual_a generation_n and_o our_o spiritual_a nutrition_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o hyd_fw-we unto_o we_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o but_o only_o by_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v ground_v upon_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o for_o this_o consideration_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o these_o thing_n most_o plain_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v they_o with_o our_o ear_n but_o he_o have_v also_o ordain_v one_o visible_a sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n in_o water_n and_o a_o
they_o by_o manna_n be_v give_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o now_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o if_o i_o will_v grant_v for_o your_o pleasure_n that_o in_o their_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v promise_v and_o that_o in_o we_o he_o be_v real_o give_v do_v it_o not_o then_o follow_v aswell_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o that_o he_o be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o s._n augustin_n contra_fw-la faustum_n 21._o esteem_v they_o mad_a that_o think_v diversity_n between_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n because_o the_o sign_n be_v diverse_a and_o express_v the_o matter_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v promise_v â—_o y_fw-es sacryfice_n of_o similitude_n in_o his_o passion_n be_v give_v indeed_o &_o after_o his_o ascension_n be_v solemn_o put_v in_o our_o memory_n by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v s._n augustine_n note_v to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 73._o and_o to_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a s._n augustine_n express_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o mean_v that_o be_v to_o say_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o christ._n and_o yet_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n we_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n in_o possession_n but_o in_o promise_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v but_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n because_o we_o have_v christ_n all_o ready_a come_v which_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v promise_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v &_o therefore_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v call_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n because_o he_o say_v 1._o here_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n already_o preset_v which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o to_o look_v for_o until_o he_o come_v the_o effect_n therefore_o of_o s._n augustins_n word_n plain_o to_o be_v express_v be_v this_o that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n promise_v a_o saviour_n to_o come_v &_o redeem_v the_o world_n which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o that_o time_n testify_v until_o his_o come_n but_o now_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v by_o his_o death_n perform_v that_o be_v promise_v which_o our_o sacrament_n testify_v unto_o we_o as_o s._n augustine_n declare_v more_o plain_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la the_o nineteeen_o chapter_n so_o that_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o geve_v of_o christ_n to_o death_n 19_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n testify_v to_o come_v and_o we_o testify_v to_o be_v do_v and_o not_o of_o the_o geve_v of_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v by_o his_o word_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n you_o may_v aswell_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v corporal_o in_o baptism_n for_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v no_o more_o of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o but_o where_o saint_n augustin_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n you_o restrain_v the_o matter_n particular_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o that_o the_o ignorant_a reader_n shall_v think_v that_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n where_o as_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o speak_v only_o of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n and_o nevertheless_o as_o the_o father_n have_v the_o same_o christ_n and_o mediator_n that_o we_o have_v as_o you_o here_o confess_v so_o do_v they_o spiritual_o eat_v his_o fâ—esh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o we_o do_v and_o spiritual_o feed_v of_o he_o and_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o he_o be_v with_o we_o although_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o from_o we_o be_v go_v up_o to_o his_o father_n into_o heaven_n this_o beside_o saint_n augustine_n be_v plain_o set_v out_o by_o bertrame_n above_o 6._o hundred_o year_n pass_v bertram_n who_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o you_o allow_v not_o because_o it_o utter_o condemn_v your_o doctrine_n therein_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o hitherto_o his_o teach_n be_v never_o reprove_v by_o none_o but_o by_o you_o alone_o and_o that_o he_o be_v commend_v of_o other_o as_o a_o excellent_a learned_a man_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o notable_a famous_a man_n aswell_o in_o live_v as_o learning_n and_o that_o among_o his_o excellent_a work_n this_o one_o be_v special_o praise_v which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n therefore_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v his_o teach_n in_o this_o point_n how_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n so_o that_o although_o bertram_n say_v be_v not_o esteem_v with_o you_o yet_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v see_v what_o be_v write_v in_o this_o matter_n before_o your_o doctrine_n be_v invent_v and_o although_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o you_o yet_o his_o word_n may_v serve_v against_o smyth_n smyth_n who_o herein_o more_o learned_o and_o with_o more_o judgement_n than_o you_o approve_v this_o author_n this_o be_v bertram_n doctrine_n s_o paul_n say_v that_o all_o the_o old_a father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n but_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v ask_v which_o the_o same_o even_o the_o very_a same_o that_o christian_a people_n do_v daily_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v diverse_a thing_n when_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n which_o in_o time_n past_a do_v feed_v with_o his_o flesh_n and_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n the_o people_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o sea_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o which_o do_v now_o in_o the_o church_n feed_v christen_v people_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o his_o body_n and_o give_v they_o to_o drink_v the_o flood_n of_o his_o blood_n when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o taste_v death_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n nevertheless_o even_o then_o our_o forefather_n by_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o invisible_a drink_n do_v eat_v his_o body_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_v say_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o he_o that_o now_o in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n do_v spiritual_o convert_v bread_n &_o wine_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n and_o into_o the_o flood_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o do_v they_o invisible_o so_o work_v that_o manna_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o water_n his_o blood_n now_o by_o the_o thing_n here_o by_o i_o allege_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o novelty_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o prophet_n do_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o old_a author_n use_v so_o to_o speak_v how_o much_o soever_o the_o speech_n mislike_v they_o that_o like_o no_o fashion_n but_o their_o own_o kent_n and_o what_o do_v this_o further_a the_o pestilent_a heresy_n of_o jone_n of_o kent_n be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n the_o father_n do_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n spiritual_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v ergo_fw-la after_o he_o be_v not_o corporal_o bear_v of_o his_o mother_n or_o because_o he_o be_v corporal_o bear_v be_v he_o not_o therefore_o daily_o eat_v spiritual_o of_o his_o faithful_a people_n because_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n corporal_o from_o his_o incarnation_n unto_o his_o ascension_n do_v he_o not_o therefore_o spiritual_o dwell_v in_o his_o holy_a member_n before_o that_o time_n and_o have_v so_o do_v ever_o sithence_o and_o will_v do_v to_o the_o world_n end_n or_o if_o he_o be_v eat_v in_o a_o figure_n can_v you_o induce_v thereof_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v without_o a_o figure_n do_v not_o such_o kind_n of_o argument_n favour_v the_o error_n of_o jone_n of_o kent_n yea_o do_v they_o not_o manifest_o approve_v her_o pestiferous_a heresy_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v what_o man_n that_o mean_v the_o truth_n will_v bring_v in_o such_o manner_n of_o reason_v to_o deface_v the_o truth_n
sacrifice_n whereof_o malachy_n speak_v 14._o and_o that_o christ_n do_v now_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o supper_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o give_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o now_o as_o he_o do_v then_o and_o that_o the_o same_o offering_n be_v not_o now_o renew_v again_o this_o be_v your_o chain_n of_o error_n wherein_o be_v not_o one_o link_n of_o pure_a gold_n but_o all_o be_v copper_n feign_a and_o counterfeit_v for_o neither_o be_v christ_n body_n very_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n but_o spiritual_o nor_o his_o body_n be_v not_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v and_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o crucify_a of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n unto_o death_n wherefore_o of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n at_o his_o supper_n but_o the_o next_o day_n after_o upon_o the_o cross_a therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n that_o we_o be_v make_v whole_a by_o his_o wound_n livore_fw-la eius_fw-la sanati_fw-la sumus_fw-la 53._o nor_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o the_o work_v that_o christian_a people_n do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n smell_v sweet_o before_o god_n and_o they_o be_v also_o the_o pure_a and_o clean_a sacrifice_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n do_v speak_v for_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n speak_v of_o no_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o only_a priest_n make_v but_o of_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o all_o christian_a people_n make_v both_o day_n and_o night_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o christ_n do_v not_o now_o as_o he_o do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o apostlesâ—_n for_o then_o as_o you_o say_v he_o declare_v his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v die_v for_o us._n and_o if_o he_o do_v now_o as_o he_o do_v they_o them_z do_v he_o now_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v die_v for_o we_o again_o but_o as_o for_o offer_v himself_o now_o as_o he_o do_v then_o this_o speech_n may_v have_v a_o true_a sense_n be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o sometime_o be_v use_v at_o the_o admission_n of_o unlearned_a friar_n and_o monk_n unto_o their_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n where_o the_o doctor_n that_o present_v they_o depose_v that_o they_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o say_a degree_n as_o well_o in_o learn_v as_o in_o virtue_n and_o yet_o that_o deposition_n in_o one_o sense_n be_v true_a when_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v meet_v neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o so_o likewise_o in_o that_o sense_n christ_n offer_v himself_o now_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o supper_n for_o in_o deed_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n propiciatory_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o neither_o of_o both_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o cross_a make_v there_o a_o sacrifice_n full_a and_o perfect_a for_o our_o redemption_n and_o yet_o by_o that_o sufficient_a offering_n make_v only_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v a_o daily_a intercessor_n for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n for_o ever_o final_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o offering_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o renew_v again_o 7._o for_o the_o same_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v in_o one_o supper_n be_v daily_o renew_a and_o make_v again_o in_o every_o supper_n and_o be_v call_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o have_v i_o break_v your_o chain_n and_o scatter_v your_o link_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o very_a chain_n of_o belzebub_n able_a to_o draw_v into_o hell_n as_o many_o as_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n thereof_o and_o how_o will_v you_o require_v that_o man_n shall_v geve_v you_o credit_n who_o within_o so_o few_o line_n knit_v together_o so_o many_o manifest_a lie_n it_o be_v another_o untruth_n also_o which_o you_o say_v after_o that_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o supper_n himself_o a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o supper_n not_o that_o he_o be_v then_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o a_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v do_v the_o next_o day_n after_o by_o the_o voluntary_a effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n &_o of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n for_o sin_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o for_o although_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o continual_a intercessor_n for_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n yet_o no_o scripture_n call_v that_o intercession_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o it_o seem_v you_o make_v he_o to_o do_v still_o when_o you_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v and_o so_o by_o your_o imagination_n he_o shall_v now_o still_o be_v crucify_v if_o he_o now_o suffer_v as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v but_o it_o seem_v you_o pass_v not_o great_o what_o you_o say_v so_o that_o you_o may_v multiply_v many_o gallant_a word_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o also_o that_o the_o church_n offer_v he_o here_o i_o will_v have_v you_o declare_v how_o the_o church_n offer_v christ_n and_o how_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o wherein_o those_o offering_n stand_v in_o word_n deed_n or_o thought_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o your_o daily_a offering_n of_o christ._n of_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n in_o all_o our_o act_n and_o deed_n with_o laudes_fw-la and_o thanks_n geve_v the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n in_o many_o place_n but_o that_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n make_v any_o other_o oblation_n than_o all_o christian_a people_n do_v because_o these_o be_v papistical_a invention_n without_o scripture_n i_o require_v nothing_o but_o reason_n of_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v so_o plain_o set_v out_o these_o devise_a offering_n that_o man_n may_v plain_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v and_o wherein_o they_o rest_v now_o in_o this_o comparyson_n truth_n it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v spend_v many_o word_n but_o utter_o in_o vain_a not_o to_o declare_v but_o to_o darcken_v the_o matter_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v follow_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n you_o need_v not_o to_o have_v tarry_v so_o long_o and_o yet_o shall_v you_o have_v make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a a_o great_a deal_n now_o follow_v my_o last_o comparison_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n affirm_v that_o his_o body_n be_v corporal_o comparyson_n and_o real_o present_a in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o there_o be_v host_n consecrate_v we_o say_v that_o as_o the_o son_n corporal_o be_v ever_o in_o heaven_n &_o no_o where_o else_o and_o yet_o by_o his_o operation_n and_o virtue_n the_o son_n be_v hear_v in_o earth_n by_o who_o influence_n and_o virtue_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v corporal_o regenerate_v increase_v and_o grow_v to_o their_o perfect_a state_n so_o likewise_o our_o saviour_n christ_n bodily_a and_o corporal_o be_v in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n although_o spiritual_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o upon_o earth_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o when_o soever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o by_o who_o supernal_a grace_n all_o godly_a man_n be_v first_o by_o he_o spiritual_o regenerate_v and_o after_o increase_n and_o grow_v to_o their_o spiritual_a perfection_n in_o god_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o the_o same_o corporal_o be_v in_o heaven_n far_o distant_a from_o our_o sight_n winchester_n the_o true_a teach_n be_v that_o christ_n very_a body_n be_v present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o as_o many_o host_n as_o be_v consecrate_v in_o how_o many_o place_n so_o ever_o the_o host_n be_v consecrate_v and_o be_v their_o real_o and_o substantial_o corporal_o which_o word_n real_o and_o substantial_o be_v imply_v when_o we_o say_v true_o present_a the_o word_n corporal_o may_v have_v a_o ambiguite_n and_o doublenes_n in_o respect_n and_o relation_n one_o be_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n present_a and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o sacrament_n if_o the_o word_n corporal_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n presence_n than_o we_o shall_v say_v christ_n body_n be_v present_a after_o a_o corporal_a
in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v real_o present_a really_n after_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o expound_v real_o in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v indeed_o and_o yet_o but_o spiritual_o for_o you_o say_v yourself_o that_o he_o be_v but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n there_o and_o so_o be_v he_o spiritual_o honour_v as_o s_n augustine_n say_v but_o as_o concern_v heat_n of_o disputation_n mark_v well_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n good_a reader_n cite_v in_o my_o book_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v clere_o that_o all_o this_o multiplication_n of_o word_n be_v rather_o a_o juggle_a than_o a_o direct_a answer_n for_o saint_n augustine_n write_v not_o in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n but_o temperate_o and_o grave_o to_o a_o learned_a bishop_n his_o dear_a friend_n who_o demand_v a_o question_n of_o he_o and_o if_o saint_n augustine_n have_v answer_v in_o heat_n of_o disputation_n or_o for_o any_o other_o respect_n otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o friend_n nor_o of_o a_o learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o judge_v so_o of_o saint_n augustine_n have_v small_a estimation_n of_o he_o and_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v little_a knowledge_n of_o saint_n augustine_n but_o in_o this_o your_o answer_n to_o saint_n augustine_n you_o utter_v where_o you_o learn_v a_o good_a part_n of_o your_o divinity_n that_o be_v of_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la pighius_fw-la who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o this_o shift_n and_o with_o this_o fleight_n elude_v saint_n augustin_n when_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o answer_v as_o you_o do_v now_o shake_v of_o the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n resemble_v as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o point_n the_o lively_a countenance_n of_o your_o father_n pighius_fw-la next_o in_o my_o book_n follow_v theodoret_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v both_o pleasant_a comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o read_v theodoretus_n in_o his_o dialog_n dialogis_fw-la where_o he_o dispute_v and_o show_v at_o length_n how_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n be_v change_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o thing_n remain_v still_o and_o for_o example_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v a_o veil_n or_o cover_a sometime_o a_o cloth_n sometime_o a_o vestment_n and_o sometime_o a_o stole_n &_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n be_v call_v christ_n blood_n and_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n christ_n do_v so_o change_v that_o sometime_o he_o call_v his_o body_n corn_n or_o bread_n and_o sometime_o contrary_a he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o likewise_o his_o blood_n sometime_o he_o call_v wine_n and_o sometime_o contrary_a he_o call_v wine_n his_o blood_n for_o the_o more_o plain_a understanding_n whereof_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o recite_v his_o own_o say_n in_o his_o foresay_a dialog_n touch_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o speaker_n in_o these_o dialog_n be_v orthodoxus_n the_o right_a belever_n and_o eraniste_n his_o companion_n but_o not_o understand_v the_o right_a faith_n orthodoxus_n say_v to_o his_o companion_n dialogue_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o god_n cale_v bread_n his_o flesh_n eran._n i_o know_v that_o orth._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v his_o body_n corn_n eran._n i_o know_v that_o also_o for_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v etc._n etc._n 12._o except_o the_o grain_n of_o come_v that_o fall_v in_o the_o ground_n die_v it_o remain_v sole_a but_o if_o it_o die_v than_o it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n orth._n when_o he_o give_v the_o mystery_n of_o sacrament_n 22._o he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v mix_v in_o the_o cup_n he_o call_v blood_n eran._n so_o he_o call_v they_o orth._n but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v his_o natural_a body_n may_v well_o be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o his_o very_a blood_n also_o may_v be_v call_v his_o blood_n eran._n it_o be_v plain_a orth._n but_o our_o saviour_n without_o doubt_n change_v the_o name_n and_o give_v to_o the_o body_n the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n or_o token_n and_o to_o the_o token_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n he_o call_v blood_n that_o which_o be_v the_o token_n of_o blood_n 15._o eran._n sure_o thou_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n but_o i_o will_v know_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o name_n be_v change_v orth._n the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o be_v expert_a in_o true_a religion_n for_o he_o will_v that_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o godly_a sacrament_n 15._o shall_v not_o set_v their_o mind_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v but_o by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n shall_v believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o grace_n for_o he_o that_o call_v that_o which_o be_v his_o natural_a body_n corn_n and_o breed_v and_o also_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n he_o do_v honour_v the_o visible_a token_n and_o sign_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n eran._n sacrament_n be_v speak_v of_o sacramental_o and_o also_o by_o they_o be_v manifest_o declare_v thing_n which_o all_o man_n know_v not_o ortho._n see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o patriarch_n call_v the_o lord_n body_n a_o vestiment_n and_o apparel_n 46._o and_o that_o now_o we_o be_v enter_v to_o speak_v of_o godly_a sacrament_n tell_v i_o true_o of_o what_o thing_n think_v thou_o this_o holy_a meat_n to_o be_v a_o token_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n divinity_n or_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n eran._n it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n orth._n mean_v thou_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n eran._n even_o so_o i_o mean_v orth._n thou_o have_v speak_v as_o one_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o take_v the_o token_n or_o sign_n he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o divinity_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 6._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n eran._n these_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v god_n word_n all_o these_o write_v theodoretus_n in_o high_a first_o dialogue_n '_o 20_o and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o write_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n &_o yet_o in_o some_o thing_n more_o plain_o against_o such_o heretic_n as_o affirm_v that_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n his_o humanity_n be_v change_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n &_o turn_v into_o his_o divinity_n against_o who_o thus_o he_o write_v orth._n corruption_n heal_v sickness_n and_o death_n be_v accedent_n for_o they_o go_v &_o come_v era._n it_o be_v meet_v they_o be_v so_o call_v orth._n man_n body_n after_o their_o resurrection_n be_v delyver_v from_o corruption_n death_n &_o mortality_n and_o yet_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o proper_a nature_n eran._n truth_n it_o be_v '_o orth._n the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o do_v rise_v quite_o clean_o from_o all_o corruption_n &_o death_n quantity_n and_o be_v impassable_a immortal_a glorify_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o be_v honour_v of_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v a_o body_n &_o have_v the_o same_o bigness_n that_o it_o have_v before_o era._n thy_o say_n seem_v true_a &_o according_a to_o reason_n but_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n i_o think_v thou_o will_v not_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n orth._n i_o will_v not_o so_o say_v for_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n reason_n nor_o i_o be_o not_o so_o arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n which_o scripture_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n but_o i_o have_v hear_v s._n paul_n cry_v 17._o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v a_o day_n when_o he_o will_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n in_o justice_n by_o that_o man_n which_o he_o appoint_v before_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o all_o man_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n i_o have_v learn_v also_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v come_v aâ—ter_a that_o fashion_n as_o his_o disciple_n see_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o they_o see_v a_o nature_n of_o a_o certain_a bigness_n not_o a_o nature_n which_o have_v no_o bigness_n i_o hear_v furthermore_o the_o lord_n say_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n 24._o and_o
verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cibo_fw-la dominico_fw-la sumimus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la existimandus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o naturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la iam_fw-la inseparabilem_fw-la sibi_fw-la homo_fw-la natus_fw-la assumpserit_fw-la &_o naturam_fw-la carnis_fw-la suae_fw-la adnaturam_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la sub_fw-la sacramento_fw-la nobis_fw-la communicandae_fw-la carnis_fw-la admiscuit_fw-la itae_fw-la enim_fw-la omnes_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la christo_fw-la pater_fw-la est_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ergo_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la patrem_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la negabit_fw-la neget_fw-la prius_fw-la non_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la vel_fw-la se_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la vel_fw-la christum_fw-la sibi_fw-la inesse_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la esse_fw-la nos_fw-la faciunt_fw-la si_fw-mi veer_fw-mi igitur_fw-la carnem_fw-la corporis_fw-la nostri_fw-la christus_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la maria_fw-la natuâ—_n fuit_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la nosque_fw-la veer_fw-la sub_fw-la misterio_fw-la carnem_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la sumimus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la erimus_fw-la quia_fw-la pater_fw-la in_o co_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la unitas_fw-la asseritur_fw-la cum_fw-la naturalis_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la proprietas_fw-la perfecté_fw-fr sacramentum_fw-la siâ—_n unitatis_fw-la my_o translation_n be_v this_o if_o the_o word_n be_v make_v very_o flesh_n and_o we_o very_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v flesh_n in_o our_o lord_n meat_n how_o shall_v not_o christ_n be_v think_v to_o dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o who_o be_v bear_v man_n have_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o can_v not_o be_v sever_v and_o have_v put_v together_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o eternity_n under_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o we_o for_o so_o we_o be_v all_o one_o because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n wherefore_o whosoever_o will_v deny_v the_o father_n to_o be_v natural_o in_o christ_n must_v deny_v first_o either_o himself_n to_o be_v natural_o in_o christ_n or_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o for_o the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o we_o make_v we_o to_o be_v one_o in_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v take_v very_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o body_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v very_o christ_n and_o allow_v very_o receive_v under_o a_o mystery_n the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o for_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v call_v the_o unitye_n of_o will_n when_o the_o natural_a propriety_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a unity_n this_o translation_n differ_v from_o my_o other_o whereat_o this_o author_n find_v fault_n but_o wherein_o the_o word_n vero_fw-la be_v in_o the_o other_o copy_n a_o adiective_n and_o i_o join_v it_o with_o misterio_fw-la &_o therefore_o say_v the_o true_a mystery_n which_o word_n mystery_n need_v no_o such_o adiective_n true_a for_o every_o mystery_n be_v true_a of_o itself_o but_o to_o say_v as_o hilary_n true_o correct_v say_v that_o we_o receyve_v under_o the_o mystery_n true_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o word_n true_o so_o place_v set_v forth_o lively_a the_o real_a presence_n and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o that_o be_v receive_v and_o repete_v again_o the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o say_v to_o the_o more_o vehemency_n of_o it_o so_o as_o this_o correction_n be_v better_a than_o my_o first_o copy_n and_o according_a to_o this_o correction_n be_v hilarius_n allege_v by_o melancthon_n to_o decolampadius_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n i_o allege_v he_o an_o other_o alteration_n in_o the_o translation_n thou_o see_v reader_n in_o the_o word_n perfectae_fw-la which_o in_o my_o copy_n be_v perfecta_fw-la and_o so_o be_v join_v to_o proprietas_fw-la which_o now_o in_o the_o genetive_n case_n join_v to_o vnitatis_fw-la geve_v a_o excellent_a sense_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o the_o natural_a propriety_n by_o the_o sacrrament_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a unity_n so_o as_o the_o perfect_a unity_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n issue_n be_v to_o have_v his_o flesh_n in_o we_o and_o to_o have_v christ_n bodily_a and_o natural_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o manhood_n as_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o spiritual_o by_o his_o godhead_n and_o now_o i_o speak_v in_o such_o phrase_n as_o hylarie_n and_o cyrill_n speak_v and_o use_v the_o word_n whatsoever_o this_o author_n say_v as_o i_o will_v justify_v by_o their_o plain_a word_n and_o so_o i_o join_v now_o with_o this_o author_n a_o issue_n that_o i_o have_v not_o perverse_o use_v the_o allegation_n of_o hylary_n but_o allege_v he_o as_o one_o that_o speak_v most_o clear_o of_o this_o matter_n which_o hilary_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la entreat_v how_o many_o diverse_a way_n we_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n among_o which_o he_o account_v faith_n for_o one_o then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n in_o baptism_n baptism_n where_o he_o handle_v the_o matter_n above_o some_o capacity_n and_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v so_o regenerate_v in_o one_o dispensation_n and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v one_o in_o one_o they_o that_o be_v one_o by_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v as_o he_o say_v in_o nature_n one_o from_o that_o unity_n in_o baptism_n he_o come_v to_o declare_v our_o unitye_n with_o christ_n in_o flesh_n flesh_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o perfect_a unity_n declare_v how_o it_o be_v when_o christ_n who_o take_v true_o our_o flesh_n mortal_a in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n deliver_v we_o the_o same_o flesh_n glorify_v true_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o our_o flesh_n whereby_o as_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o christ_n so_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o we_o and_o when_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v than_o the_o unity_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v perfect_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n by_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o christ_n by_o our_o natural_a flesh_n which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o he_o natural_o in_o we_o by_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o he_o glorify_v and_o give_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v of_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o hilary_n say_v in_o plain_a word_n hylarius_fw-la how_o christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o christ_n very_a blood_n receyve_v and_o drunken_a accepta_fw-la &_o hausta_fw-la bring_v this_o to_o pass_v and_o it_o be_v notable_a how_o hilary_n compare_v together_o the_o true_o in_o christ_n take_v of_o our_o flesh_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n with_o the_o true_o of_o our_o take_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o cibo_fw-la dominica_fw-la in_o our_o lord_n meat_n by_o which_o word_n he_o express_v the_o sacrament_n and_o after_o reprove_v those_o that_o say_v we_o be_v only_o unite_v by_o obedience_n and_o will_n of_o religion_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o so_o to_o the_o father_n as_o though_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o propriety_n of_o natural_a communion_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o whereas_o both_o by_o the_o honour_n give_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o son_n dwell_v carnal_o in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v corporal_o and_o inseparable_o unite_v in_o he_o the_o mystery_n of_o true_a and_o natural_a unity_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v these_o be_v hilary_n word_n for_o this_o latter_a part_n where_o thou_o hear_v reader_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v carnal_o in_o we_o not_o after_o man_n gross_a imagination_n for_o we_o may_v not_o so_o think_v of_o godly_a mystery_n but_o carnal_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n carnal_o give_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o so_o be_v natural_o to_o be_v understand_v naturally_n that_o we_o receive_v christ_n natural_a flesh_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o christ_n receive_v our_o naurall_a flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n although_o we_o receive_v christ_n flesh_n glorify_v incorruptible_a very_o spiritual_a and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n deliver_v unto_o us._n here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o word_n corporal_a but_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o that_o in_o the_o discussion_n of_o cyrill_n this_o hylary_n be_v before_o s._n augustine_n and_o be_v know_v both_o of_o he_o and_o s._n hierome_n who_o call_v he_o tubam_fw-la latini_fw-la eloquij_fw-la against_o the_o arrian_n never_o man_n find_v fault_n at_o this_o notable_a place_n of_o hylary_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o
follow_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o they_o that_o eat_v and_o not_o of_o that_o be_v eat_v which_o be_v always_o one_o according_a hereunto_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n geve_v for_o a_o rule_n the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v one_o in_o all_o although_o they_o be_v not_o one_o that_o receive_v &_o use_v they_o and_o therefore_o to_o knit_v up_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o purpose_n i_o intend_v and_o write_v it_o for_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v always_o as_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o this_o author_n make_v variance_n and_o will_v have_v it_o by_o christ_n ordinance_n but_o a_o figure_n which_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v but_o and_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o then_o be_v it_o in_o substance_n but_o a_o figure_n and_o but_o a_o figure_n to_o good_a man_n for_o it_o must_v be_v in_o substance_n one_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o so_o neither_o to_z good_a nor_o bad_a this_o sacrament_n be_v otherwise_o dispense_v than_o it_o be_v true_o teach_v to_o be_v by_o preach_v wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o if_o by_o christ_n ordinance_n it_o have_v present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o those_o visible_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o both_o be_v true_o teach_v hitherto_o then_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n one_o always_o as_o the_o ointment_n be_v whether_o dove_n eat_v of_o it_o or_o beteles_a and_o this_o issue_n i_o join_v with_o this_o author_n issue_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a by_o any_o learning_n to_o make_v any_o diversity_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n what_o soever_o diversite_n follow_v in_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o effect_n be_v occasion_v in_o they_o that_o receive_v as_o before_o be_v prove_v and_o then_o to_o answer_v this_o author_n i_o say_v that_o only_o good_a man_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v but_o all_o good_a and_o evil_n receive_v the_o visible_a sacrament_n of_o that_o substance_n god_n have_v ordain_v it_o which_o in_o it_o have_v no_o variance_n but_o be_v all_o one_o to_o good_a and_o evil_a caunterbury_n in_o this_o book_n because_o you_o agree_v with_o i_o almost_o in_o the_o whole_a i_o shall_v not_o need_n much_o to_o travail_v in_o the_o answer_n but_o leave_v all_o your_o pretty_a taunt_n against_o i_o and_o glorious_a boast_v of_o yourself_o which_o neither_o beseem_v our_o person_n nor_o hinder_v the_o truth_n nor_o further_v your_o part_n but_o by_o pompouse_n word_n to_o win_v a_o vain_a glory_n and_o fame_n of_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o word_n then_o judgement_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o shall_v only_o touch_v here_o and_o there_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o vary_v in_o or_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n first_o after_o the_o sum_n of_o my_o four_o book_n collect_v as_o please_v you_o at_o the_o first_o dash_v you_o begin_v with_o a_o untrue_a report_n join_v to_o a_o subtle_a deceit_n or_o falax_n say_v that_o my_o chief_a purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o evil_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o hereupon_o you_o conclude_v that_o my_o four_o book_n be_v superfluous_a but_o of_o a_o false_a antecedent_n all_o that_o be_v learn_v do_v know_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v right_o conclude_v now_o my_o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o my_o four_o boooke_v be_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o evil_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n although_o that_o be_v true_a but_o my_o chief_a purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o evell_a man_n eat_v not_o christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_n not_o his_o blood_n neither_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n good_a man_n eat_v and_o drink_v they_o both_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o word_n sacrament_n which_o be_v of_o your_o addition_n be_v a_o subtle_a falax_n sacrament_n call_v double_a understanding_n for_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v only_o a_o figure_n as_o you_o rehearse_v wherein_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o figurative_o there_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v for_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o after_o when_o you_o rehearse_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a preach_n by_o the_o token_n and_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o beleve_v and_o remember_v christ_n benefit_n there_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a ceremony_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o when_o you_o go_v about_o by_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o deceive_v other_o man_n you_o fall_v into_o your_o own_o snare_n and_o be_v deceive_v yourself_o in_o that_o you_o think_v you_o convey_v the_o matter_n so_o crafty_o that_o no_o man_n can_v espy_v you_o but_o to_o utter_v the_o matter_n plain_o without_o fallax_fw-la or_o cavilation_n i_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o spiritual_o which_o forasmuch_o as_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o although_o they_o eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n until_o their_o belly_n be_v full_a and_o drink_v the_o wine_n until_o they_o be_v drunken_a yet_o eat_v they_o neither_o christ_n flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n neither_o in_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o without_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o can_v be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a but_o by_o spirit_n and_o faith_n whereof_o ungodly_a man_n be_v destitute_a be_v nothing_o but_o world_n and_o flesh_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o teach_n in_o this_o four_o book_n that_o in_o the_o true_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n be_v present_v spiritual_o and_o so_o spiritual_o eat_v of_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o as_o for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o carnal_a they_o may_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n but_o with_o christ_n himself_o they_o have_v no_o communion_n or_o company_n 6._o and_o therefore_o they_o neither_o eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o who_o soever_o eat_v 6._o have_v as_o christ_n say_v himself_o life_n by_o he_o as_o christ_n have_v life_n by_o his_o father_n and_o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v to_o have_v life_n 2._o for_o whether_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_o as_o you_o say_v or_o spiritual_o in_o they_o that_o right_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o due_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o i_o say_v yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o he_o be_v not_o eat_v corporal_o but_o spiritual_o for_o corporal_a eat_n with_o the_o mouth_n be_v to_o chaw_v &_o tear_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o tooth_n after_o which_o manner_n christ_n body_n be_v of_o no_o man_n eat_v although_o nicholas_n the_o second_o secundus_fw-la make_v such_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o compel_v berengatius_fw-la so_o to_o profess_v and_o therefore_o although_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o see_v that_o he_o can_v be_v corporal_o eat_v this_o book_n come_v in_o good_a place_n and_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o know_v that_o christ_n body_n can_v not_o be_v eat_v but_o spiritual_o by_o beleve_v and_o remember_v christ_n benefit_n and_o revolve_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n believe_v that_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n feed_v and_o nourish_v our_o body_n so_o christ_n feed_v and_o nourish_v our_o soul_n and_o ought_v this_o to_o come_v out_o of_o a_o christian_n man_n mouth_n that_o these_o be_v good_a word_n but_o such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n do_v not_o learn_v we_o do_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n learn_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n 10._o be_v not_o the_o break_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n after_o such_o sort_n as_o christ_n ordain_v a_o communication_n of_o christ_n body_n unto_o we_o be_v not_o the_o cup_n likewise_o a_o communication_n of_o his_o blood_n unto_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o christian_n people_n according_o hereunto_o in_o faith_n feed_v upon_o christ_n spiritual_o beleve_v that_o as_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n feed_v and_o nourish_v their_o body_n so_o both_o christ_n their_o soul_n with_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o shall_v any_o christian_a man_n now_o say_v that_o these_o be_v good_a word_n but_o such_o as_o the_o word_n in_o christ_n supper_n do_v not_o
say_v they_o do_v not_o chrisostomus_n the_o great_a clerk_n say_v most_o plain_o that_o we_o see_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o that_o as_o wax_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o be_v consume_v to_o nothing_o answer_n so_o that_o no_o substance_n remain_v but_o if_o they_o have_v rehearse_v no_o more_o but_o the_o very_a next_o sentence_n that_o follow_v in_o chrysostom_n which_o crafty_o and_o malicious_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n will_v easy_o have_v appear_v and_o yet_o will_v make_v they_o blush_v if_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o past_a shame_n for_o after_o the_o foresay_a word_n of_o chrysostom_n immediate_o follow_v these_o word_n wherefore_o say_v he_o when_o you_o come_v to_o these_o mystery_n do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o receive_v by_o a_o man_n the_o body_n of_o god_n but_o that_o with_o tongue_n you_o receive_v fire_n by_o the_o angel_n seraphin_n and_o straight_o after_o it_o follow_v thus_o think_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o salvation_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o godly_a side_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o come_v to_o it_o receive_v it_o with_o pure_a lip_n wherefore_o brother_n i_o pray_v you_o and_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o not_o be_v from_o the_o church_n nor_o let_v we_o not_o be_v occupy_v there_o with_o vain_a communication_n but_o let_v we_o stand_v fearful_a and_o tremble_a cast_v down_o our_o eye_n lift_v up_o our_o mind_n mourn_v privy_o without_o speech_n and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o heart_n these_o word_n of_o chrisostom_n do_v follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o other_o word_n which_o the_o papist_n fore_o rehearse_v therefore_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v gather_v of_o the_o word_n by_o they_o recite_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o may_v aswell_o gather_v of_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o christ_n body_n for_o as_o in_o the_o former_a sentence_n chrysostom_n say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v what_o we_o see_v bread_n wine_n so_o in_o the_o second_o sentence_n he_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n wherefore_o if_o upon_o the_o second_o sentence_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v say_v it_o can_v be_v true_o gather_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n there_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o the_o priest_n then_o must_v they_o confess_v also_o that_o it_o can_v be_v well_o and_o true_o gather_v upon_o the_o first_o sentence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o there_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n christ_n himself_o spiritual_o eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o nourish_v the_o right_a believer_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o sacrament_n declare_v the_o same_o and_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o minister_n thereof_o wherefore_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n mean_v not_o absolute_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n or_o to_o deny_v utter_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v there_o but_o he_o use_v a_o speech_n which_o be_v no_o pure_a negative_a but_o a_o negative_a by_o comparison_n comparison_n which_o fashion_n of_o speech_n be_v common_o use_v not_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o among_o all_o good_a author_n but_o also_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o language_n for_o when_o two_o thing_n be_v compare_v together_o in_o the_o extol_n of_o the_o more_o excellent_a or_o abase_v of_o the_o more_o vile_a be_v many_o time_n use_v a_o negative_a by_o comparison_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v no_o pure_a negative_a but_o only_o in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o excellent_a or_o the_o more_o base_a as_o by_o example_n when_o the_o people_n reject_v the_o prophet_n samuel_n â—_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o king_n almighty_a god_n say_v to_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o i_o not_o mean_v by_o this_o negative_a absolute_o that_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v samuel_n in_o who_o place_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o king_n but_o by_o that_o one_o negative_a by_o comparison_n he_o understand_v two_o affirmative_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v reject_v samuel_n and_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v chief_o reject_v god_n and_o when_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o a_o man_n by_o this_o negative_a he_o deny_v not_o utter_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n but_o the_o more_o vehement_o to_o express_v the_o great_a humiliation_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o abase_v only_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o be_v bring_v so_o low_a that_o he_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o worm_n than_o a_o man_n this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v familiar_a and_o usual_a to_o s._n paul_n as_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 1._o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 1._o my_o speech_n and_o preach_v be_v not_o in_o word_n of_o man_n persuasion_n but_o in_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n and_o he_o say_v also_o 3._o neither_o he_o that_o graft_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o he_o say_v moreover_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n live_v within_o i_o 6._o and_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n and_o further_o we_o do_v not_o wrestle_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 6._o but_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n in_o all_o these_o sentence_n and_o many_o other_o like_a although_o they_o be_v negative_n nevertheless_o s._n paul_n mean_v not_o clear_o to_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v that_o evil_n whereof_o he_o speak_v 1._o or_o utter_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v who_o in_o deed_n do_v baptise_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o be_v send_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n or_o that_o in_o his_o office_n of_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n word_n he_o use_v no_o witty_a persuasion_n which_o in_o deed_n he_o use_v most_o discrete_o or_o that_o the_o grafter_n and_o waterer_n be_v nothing_o which_o be_v god_n creature_n make_v to_o his_o similitude_n and_o without_o who_o work_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o increase_n or_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o alive_a who_o both_o live_v 15._o and_o run_v from_o country_n to_o country_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n or_o clear_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o glory_v and_o reioyse_v in_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o in_o christ_n cross_n who_o rejoice_v with_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o joy_n and_o sorrow_a with_o all_o that_o be_v in_o sorrow_n or_o to_o deny_v utter_o 11._o that_o we_o wrestle_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o wrestle_v and_o war_n against_o our_o enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o these_o sentence_n s._n paul_n as_o i_o say_v mean_v not_o clear_o to_o deny_v these_o thing_n which_o undoubted_o be_v all_o true_a but_o he_o mean_v that_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o great_a thing_n these_o small_a be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v but_o that_o the_o great_a thing_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o that_o sin_n commit_v by_o his_o infirmity_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o original_a sin_n or_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o lie_v lurk_v within_o he_o than_o to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o consent_n and_o that_o although_o he_o be_v send_v to_o bapise_v yet_o he_o be_v chief_o send_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n and_o that_o although_o he_o use_v wise_a and_o discreet_a persuasion_n therein_o yet_o the_o success_n thereof_o come_v principal_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o although_o the_o grafter_n and_o waterer_n of_o the_o gardeyn_a be_v some_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o a_o little_a in_o their_o office_n yet_o it_o be_v god_n chief_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o that_o although_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o his_o chief_a life_n concern_v god_n be_v by_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v live_v within_o he_o and_o that_o although_o he_o glory_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n you_o in_o his_o own_o infirmity_n yet_o his_o great_a joy_n be_v in_o the_o redemption_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o although_o our_o spirit_n daily_o fight_v against_o our_o flesh_n yet_o our_o chief_a and_o principal_a fight_n be_v against_o our_o
which_o this_o author_n teach_v we_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n bread_n quoth_v this_o author_n but_o call_v it_o not_o so_o quoth_v this_o theodoret_n it_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n quoth_v this_o author_n but_o yet_o in_o any_o wise_a call_v it_o so_o quoth_v theodoret._n here_o be_v plain_a simulation_n and_o dissimulation_n both_o together_o for_o by_o forbid_v of_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n according_a to_o theodoret_n teach_n we_o dissemble_v and_o hide_v that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o author_n teach_v and_o by_o use_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n according_a to_o theodoret_n teach_n we_o fain_o it_o to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o this_o author_n teach_v which_o say_v there_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n in_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v use_v untruth_n on_o both_o side_n in_o simulation_n and_o dissimulation_n which_o be_v a_o marvellous_a teach_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o thing_n signify_v may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o that_o they_o signify_v by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n but_o we_o read_v not_o in_o any_o doctrine_n give_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v shall_v have_v the_o name_n by_o figure_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o name_n of_o that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v now_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o author_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o new_a catholic_a faith_n join_v with_o the_o teach_n of_o theodoret_n and_o the_o secret_a epistle_n of_o s._n chrisostom_n as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v they_o understand_v but_o those_o man_n theodoret_n and_o chrysostom_n in_o the_o sense_n they_o mean_v as_o i_o understand_v they_o teach_v a_o true_a doctrine_n for_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o real_a name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o present_a in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o a_o true_a perfect_a name_n which_o as_o s._n chrisostomes_n secret_a epistle_n say_v the_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v declare_v by_o that_o worthiness_n the_o thing_n name_v to_o be_v there_o in_o deed_n and_o likewise_o i_o understand_v the_o other_o name_n of_o bread_n worthy_o do_v away_o because_o the_o substance_n whereupon_o in_o reason_n the_o name_n be_v ground_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n therefore_o that_o name_n of_o bread_n in_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_o lay_v away_o although_o theodoret_n write_v the_o visible_a matter_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o say_v their_o substance_n which_o there_o signify_v the_o outward_a nature_n be_v see_v and_o feel_v to_o remain_v which_o term_n with_o convenient_a understanding_n may_v thus_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a teach_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n on_o every_o part_n but_o in_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a part_n to_o be_v a_o full_a whole_a and_o perfect_a truth_n as_o the_o high_a mystery_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o perfect_a unity_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o christ_n do_v require_v whereby_o in_o my_o judgement_n as_o this_o author_n have_v against_o his_o own_o determination_n in_o this_o enterprise_n utter_v that_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o do_v in_o special_a entreat_v the_o word_n of_o s_o augustine_n in_o the_o xxvii_o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n beside_o that_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n he_o do_v the_o like_a so_o bring_v we_o forth_o this_o theodoret_n and_o his_o secret_a epistle_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o that_o may_v serve_v to_o convince_v he_o in_o transubstantiation_n howbeit_o as_o for_o transubstantiation_n zuinglius_fw-la take_v it_o true_o for_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o as_o a_o carnal_a man_n not_o instruct_v by_o faith_n aswell_o after_o consecration_n as_o before_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n speak_v and_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o it_o be_v will_v never_o answer_v otherwise_o and_o if_o one_o ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n will_v think_v the_o questioner_n mock_v he_o so_o the_o faithful_a spiritual_a man_n answer_v to_o that_o question_n what_o it_o be_v will_v after_o consecration_n according_a to_o faith_n answer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o think_v himself_o mock_v if_o he_o be_v ask_v be_v it_o not_o bread_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v christ_n to_o have_v say_v it_o have_v be_v both_o his_o body_n and_o bread_n as_o for_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n which_o it_o be_v he_o will_v not_o great_o stick_v and_o one_o thing_n may_v have_v many_o name_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v but_o one_o substance_n whereby_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n what_o it_o be_v save_v only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n wherein_o we_o know_v unite_v the_o two_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o matter_n i_o repeat_v and_o summary_o touch_v again_o to_o leave_v in_o the_o reader_n breast_n the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o this_o mystery_n to_o be_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unfeigned_a substantial_a presence_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o christendom_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a author_n in_o all_o age_n caunterbury_n for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o these_o question_n when_o you_o see_v that_o you_o can_v make_v no_o answer_n but_o that_o you_o be_v drive_v to_o so_o many_o absurdity_n and_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v so_o plain_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o there_o be_v leave_v neither_o absurdity_n nor_o difficulty_n at_o all_o than_o you_o devise_v the_o best_a way_n and_o most_o easy_a for_o your_o self_n to_o lay_v apart_o all_o question_n and_o idle_a talk_n when_o all_o these_o question_n and_o idle_a talk_n need_v not_o if_o the_o papist_n of_o their_o idle_a brain_n have_v not_o devise_v their_o transubstantiation_n and_o thereupon_o move_v this_o idle_a talk_n themselves_o which_o have_v be_v occasion_n not_o only_o of_o much_o dissension_n in_o all_o christian_a realm_n but_o of_o the_o effusion_n also_o of_o much_o innocent_a blood_n but_o when_o the_o papist_n like_v unto_o lucifer_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o search_v by_o vain_a and_o arrogant_a question_n the_o bowel_n and_o secret_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o his_o wisdom_n yea_o even_o whether_o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n so_o well_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v theu_o they_o command_v other_o to_o keep_v silence_n and_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o bottomless_a secrecy_n of_o god_n mystery_n nor_o to_o seek_v that_o be_v above_o their_o reach_n but_o to_o eudevour_v themselves_o to_o do_v that_o god_n commannd_v which_o counsel_n as_o it_o be_v most_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a so_o if_o the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n no_o man_n shall_v have_v need_v to_o have_v trouble_v his_o brain_n with_o such_o fryvolous_a question_n and_o idle_a talk_n but_o the_o papist_n do_v like_o boy_n in_o the_o school_n that_o make_v rod_n to_o beat_v other_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o the_o rod_n which_o they_o make_v themselves_o than_o they_o wish_v that_o all_o rod_n be_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o overthrow_v in_o their_o own_o question_n which_o they_o first_o devise_v themselves_o &_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o their_o own_o rod_n than_o they_o cry_v peace_n hold_v hand_n and_o question_n no_o more_o but_o to_o answer_v the_o absurditye_n lay_v unto_o the_o papist_n charge_n you_o recompense_v i_o again_o with_o â—â—_o great_a huge_a absurdity_n one_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o but_o in_o heaven_n only_o the_o other_o be_v that_o bread_n be_v still_o bread_n here_o thou_o may_v judge_v gentle_a reader_n what_o error_n i_o defend_v that_o be_o by_o force_n drive_v to_o such_o two_o absurdity_n that_o i_o be_o fain_a to_o say_v as_o i_o have_v write_v in_o my_o book_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n say_v but_o beware_v i_o will_v advise_v thou_o that_o thou_o say_v not_o as_o god_n word_n teach_v for_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o papist_n for_o a_o heretic_n bread_n final_o you_o come_v to_o your_o contradiction_n of_o bread_n and_o no_o bread_n the_o body_n and_o not_o the_o
accept_v and_o pleasant_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o show_v christ_n death_n and_o kèepe_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o accord_v thereunto_o preach_v beleve_v use_v and_o frequent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n universal_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o author_n utter_a many_o word_n at_o large_a beside_o scripture_n and_o against_o scripture_n to_o deprave_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v in_o a_o few_o word_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n good_a word_n and_o true_a confound_v and_o overthrow_v all_o his_o enterprise_n and_o that_o issue_n will_v i_o join_v with_o he_o which_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o this_o book_n the_o few_o good_a word_n of_o the_o author_n which_o word_n i_o say_v confound_v the_o rest_n issue_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o point_n one_o in_o that_o the_o author_n allow_v the_o judgement_n of_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la touch_v the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n a_o other_o in_o that_o the_o author_n confess_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o be_v holy_a council_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o deed_n confess_v of_o all_o good_a christian_a man_n upon_o these_o two_o confession_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o whole_a enterprise_n of_o this_o five_o book_n to_o be_v overthrow_v caunterbury_n 3_o my_o five_o book_n have_v so_o full_o &_o so_o plain_o set_v out_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o for_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o you_o have_v here_o bring_v to_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o the_o reader_n need_v to_o do_v no_o more_o but_o to_o look_v over_o my_o book_n again_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v you_o full_o answer_v before_o hand_n yet_o will_v i_o here_o and_o there_o add_v some_o note_n that_o your_o ignorance_n and_o craft_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v this_o far_o you_o agree_v to_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o full_a and_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v do_v no_o more_o but_o once_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v remember_v and_o show_v forth_o daily_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n accord_v to_o god_n word_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o untrue_a doctrine_n feign_v only_o by_o the_o papist_n as_o i_o have_v most_o plain_o declare_v and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o your_o error_n here_o utter_v body_n a_o other_o be_v that_o you_o cast_v the_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v and_o the_o death_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a that_o purchase_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o sacrifice_n continue_v not_o long_o nor_o be_v make_v never_o but_o once_o where_o as_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n continue_v ever_o in_o substance_n from_o his_o incarnation_n as_o well_o before_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n as_o ever_o since_o and_o that_o sacrifice_v propitiatory_a make_v by_o he_o only_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o that_o effect_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n favour_n that_o by_o it_o be_v accept_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o land_n and_o thanks_n geve_v now_o before_o i_o join_v with_o you_o in_o your_o issue_n i_o shall_v rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o my_o book_n which_o when_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n see_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o judge_v true_o between_o us._n my_o book_n contain_v thus_o the_o five_o book_n the_o great_a blasphemy_n and_o injury_n that_o can_v be_v against_o christ_n mass_n and_o yet_o universal_o use_v through_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n be_v this_o that_o the_o priest_n make_v their_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a to_o remit_v the_o sin_n as_o well_o of_o themselves_o as_o of_o other_o both_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o who_o they_o listen_v to_o apply_v the_o same_o thus_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n the_o papistical_a priest_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v christ_n successor_n and_o to_o make_v such_o a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o never_o creature_n make_v but_o christ_n alone_o neither_o he_o make_v the_o same_o any_o more_o time_n than_o once_o and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o crosse._n for_o as_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n witness_v law_n although_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n offer_v many_o time_n at_o the_o least_o every_o year_n once_o yet_o christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o many_o time_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v many_o time_n have_v dye_v but_o now_o he_o offer_v himself_o but_o once_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o that_o offering_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o man_n must_v die_v once_o so_o be_v christ_n offer_v once_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o furthermore_o s._n paul_n say_v 10._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n although_o they_o be_v continual_o offer_v from_o year_n to_o year_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o take_v away_o sin_n nor_o make_v man_n perfect_a for_o if_o they_o can_v once_o have_v quiet_v man_n conscience_n by_o take_v away_o sin_n they_o shall_v have_v cease_v and_o no_o more_o have_v be_v offer_v but_o christ_n with_o once_o offer_v have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v put_v their_o sin_n clean_o out_o of_o god_n remembrance_n and_o where_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o further_o he_o say_v 7._o concern_v the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v disannul_v and_o take_v away_o because_o of_o the_o feebleness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o for_o it_o bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o that_o law_n be_v many_o because_o they_o live_v not_o long_o and_o so_o the_o priesthode_n go_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o but_o christ_n live_v ever_o and_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthode_n that_o pass_v not_o from_o he_o to_o any_o man_n else_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o live_v ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n for_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o be_v holy_a innocent_a with_o out_o spot_n separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o exalt_v up_o above_o heaven_n who_o need_v not_o daily_o to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_v as_o aaron_n priest_n do_v first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o that_o he_o do_v once_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o here_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n s._n paul_n have_v plain_o and_o full_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthode_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o most_o high_a and_o worthy_a priesthode_n of_o christ_n his_o most_o perfect_a and_o necessary_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v to_o we_o thereby_o for_o christ_n offer_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n sheep_n and_o goat_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v use_v to_o do_v but_o he_o offer_v his_o own_o blood_n upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o he_o go_v not_o into_o a_o holy_a place_n make_v by_o man_n hand_n as_o aaron_n do_v but_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n where_o his_o eternal_a father_n dwell_v and_o before_o he_o he_o make_v continual_a supplication_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n present_v his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v tear_v for_o we_o and_o his_o precious_a blood_n which_o of_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o liberal_a charity_n he_o shed_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o crosse._n and_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o renew_v it_o every_o year_n as_o the_o bishop_n do_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o sacrifice_n be_v many_o time_n offer_v and_o yet_o be_v of_o no_o great_a effect_n or_o profit_n because_o they_o be_v sinner_n themselves_o that_o offer_v they_o and_o offer_v not_o their_o own_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o brute_n beast_n but_o christ_n sacrifice_n once_o offer_v be_v sufficient_a for_o evermore_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o distinction_n and_o diversity_n of_o sacrifice_n one_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v which_o be_v call_v a_o propitiatory_a or_o merciful_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o pacifi_v god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n
for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o raunsom_n for_o our_o redemption_n from_o everlasting_a damnation_n christ._n and_o although_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v certain_a sacrifice_n call_v by_o that_o name_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o sacrifice_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n obtain_v which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n nor_o never_o be_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a at_o any_o time_n nor_o never_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o our_o high_a priest_n wherein_o he_o admit_v neither_o partner_n nor_o successor_n for_o by_o his_o own_o oblation_n he_o satisfy_v his_o father_n for_o all_o man_n sin_n and_o reconcile_a mankind_n unto_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o whosoever_o depryve_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o go_v about_o to_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o they_o be_v very_a antichristes_n and_o most_o arrogant_a blasphemer_n against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v church_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v which_o do_v not_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n to_o testify_v our_o duty_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n of_o laud_n praise_n and_o thanksgeve_a the_o first_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n christ_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o we_o the_o second_o kind_n we_o ourselves_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o christ._n and_o by_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n christ_n offer_v also_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o by_o the_o second_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o father_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n general_o be_v our_o whole_a obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o which_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n speak_v the_o prophet_n david_n 2._o say_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a hart_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesu_n christ._n 13._o and_o s_o paul_n say_v that_o always_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o praise_n by_o jesus_n christ._n christ._n but_o now_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o large_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v such_o a_o high_a bishop_n that_o he_o once_o offer_v himself_o be_v sufficient_a by_o once_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o abolish_v sin_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n he_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o priest_n that_o by_o one_o oblation_n he_o purge_v a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o sin_n leave_v a_o easy_a and_o a_o ready_a remedy_n for_o all_o sinner_n that_o his_o one_o sacrifice_n shall_v suffice_v for_o many_o year_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o will_v not_o show_v themselves_o unworthy_a and_o he_o take_v unto_o himself_o not_o only_o their_o sin_n that_o many_o year_n before_o be_v dead_a and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o until_o his_o come_n again_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o his_o gospel_n so_o that_o now_o we_o may_v look_v for_o none_o other_o priest_n nor_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o he_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o he_o die_v once_o be_v offer_v for_o all_o so_o as_o much_o as_o pertain_v to_o he_o he_o take_v all_o man_n sin_n unto_o himself_o so_o that_o now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o extreme_a judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o we_o again_o not_o as_o a_o man_n to_o be_v punish_v again_o and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v before_o but_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n without_o sin_n 8._o to_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o which_o be_v purify_v and_o make_v clean_o by_o his_o death_n and_o continue_v in_o godly_a and_o innocent_a live_n and_o to_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o dread_n of_o they_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a thus_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v make_v any_o oblation_n for_o sin_n more_o than_o once_o he_o shall_v have_v dye_v more_o than_o once_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v none_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o his_o death_n and_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o oblation_n for_o sin_n sing_v that_o by_o he_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o our_o conscience_n quiet_v and_o although_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n law_n there_o be_v certain_a sacrifice_n call_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v ceremony_n ordain_v to_o this_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n to_o signify_v before_o hand_n the_o excellent_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o this_o signification_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n not_o because_o they_o indeed_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n but_o because_o they_o be_v image_n shadow_n and_o figure_n whereby_o godly_a man_n be_v admonish_v of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o come_v which_o shall_v true_o abolish_v sin_n and_o everlasting_a death_n and_o that_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n and_o deserve_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n s._n paul_n do_v clear_o affirm_v in_o his_o say_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 9_o where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n wherefore_o all_o godly_a man_n although_o they_o do_v use_v those_o sacrifice_n ordain_v of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o take_v they_o as_o thing_n of_o that_o value_n and_o estimation_n that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o they_o take_v they_o partly_o for_o figure_n and_o token_n ordain_v of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v send_v that_o seed_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v the_o very_a true_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o that_o promise_n and_o remit_v their_o sin_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n after_o to_o come_v and_o partly_o they_o use_v they_o as_o certain_a ceremony_n whereby_o such_o person_n as_o have_v offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v receive_v again_o among_o the_o people_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v absolve_v as_o for_o like_a purpose_n we_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n by_o he_o institute_v and_o this_o outward_a cast_v out_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v in_o again_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o knowledge_n of_o man_n but_o the_o true_a reconciliation_n and_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n neither_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v nor_o we_o yet_o have_v but_o only_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o caluary_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v prognostication_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o then_o to_o come_v as_o our_o sacrament_n be_v figure_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o same_o now_o pass_v now_o by_o these_o foresay_a thing_n may_v every_o man_n easy_o perceive_v propitiatory_a that_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n or_o the_o appoint_v of_o his_o ministration_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o they_o that_o be_v quick_a or_o dead_a can_v not_o merit_v and_o deserve_v neither_o to_o himself_o not_o to_o they_o for_o who_o he_o sing_v or_o say_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o that_o such_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o only_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o oblation_n sacrifice_n and_o price_n wherefore_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v they_o the_o act_n or_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o have_v the_o same_o office_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o abominable_a blasphemy_n to_o geve_v that_o office_n or_o dignity_n to_o a_o priest_n which_o pertain_v only_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o any_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o
can_v devise_v to_o deliver_v some_o from_o purgatory_n and_o some_o from_o hell_n if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o final_o by_o god_n determine_v to_o abide_v as_o they_o term_v the_o matter_n to_o make_v rain_n or_o fair_a wether_n to_o put_v away_o the_o plague_n and_o other_o sickness_n both_o from_o man_n and_o beast_n to_o hallow_z and_o preserve_v they_o that_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n to_o s._n james_n in_o compostella_n and_o other_o place_n in_o pilgrimage_n for_o a_o preservative_n against_o tempest_n and_o thunder_n against_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o a_o remedy_n against_o murrain_n of_o cattle_n against_o pensivenesse_n of_o the_o hart_n against_o all_o manner_n affliction_n and_o tribulation_n and_o final_o they_o extol_v their_o mass_n far_o above_o christ_n passion_n promise_v many_o thing_n thereby_o which_o be_v never_o promise_v we_o by_o christ_n passion_n as_o that_o if_o a_o man_n hear_v mass_n he_o shall_v lack_v no_o bodily_a sustenance_n that_o day_n nor_o nothing_o necessary_a for_o he_o nor_o shall_v be_v let_v in_o his_o journey_n he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o sight_n that_o day_n nor_o die_v no_o sudden_a death_n he_o shall_v not_o wax_v old_a in_o that_o time_n that_o he_o hear_v mass_n nor_o no_o wicked_a spirit_n shall_v have_v power_n of_o he_o be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a a_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n all_o these_o foolish_a and_o devilish_a superstition_n the_o papist_n of_o their_o own_o idle_a brain_n have_v devise_v of_o late_a year_n which_o devise_n be_v never_o know_v in_o the_o old_a church_n follow_v and_o yet_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o say_v that_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o church_n and_o so_o will_v they_o glad_o do_v if_o the_o papist_n will_v follow_v the_o first_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a but_o the_o papist_n have_v clear_o vary_v from_o the_o usage_n and_o example_n of_o that_o church_n and_o have_v invent_v new_a devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n and_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a consent_n to_o follow_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v other_o to_o follow_v their_o church_n utter_o vari_v and_o dissent_v from_o the_o first_o most_o godly_a church_n but_o thanks_n be_v to_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v now_o set_v forth_o within_o this_o realm_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n with_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o old_a primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n with_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o with_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n justification_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n communion_n now_o rest_v nothing_o but_o that_o all_o faithful_a subject_n will_v glad_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o same_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o former_a ignorance_n and_o every_o man_n repent_v himself_o of_o his_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o amend_v the_o same_o may_v yield_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o often_o to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n have_v prepare_v and_o as_o he_o there_o corporal_o eat_v the_o very_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o very_a wine_n so_o spiritual_o he_o may_v feed_v of_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesu_n christ_n his_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n remember_v his_o death_n thank_n he_o for_o his_o benefit_n and_o look_v for_o none_o other_o sacrifice_n at_o no_o priest_n hand_n for_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o only_o trust_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v both_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o also_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n prepare_v from_o the_o beginning_a to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o ever_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o by_o the_o same_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o be_v before_o we_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o a_o patron_n mediator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o us._n and_o there_o have_v prepare_v place_n for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v lyvely_a member_n of_o his_o body_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o who_o with_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v glory_n honour_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thus_o have_v rehearse_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o my_o last_o book_n i_o shall_v return_v to_o your_o issue_n issue_n and_o make_v a_o joinder_n or_o demur_n with_o you_o therein_o and_o if_o you_o can_v not_o prove_v your_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la and_o nicene_n council_n then_o must_v you_o confess_v by_o your_o own_o issue_n that_o the_o uerdite_n must_v just_o pass_v against_o you_o and_o that_o you_o have_v a_o fall_n in_o your_o own_o suit_n as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o laudes_fw-la and_o thakesgeve_n i_o have_v set_v it_o forth_o plain_o in_o my_o book_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a devise_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n only_o be_v a_o great_a abomination_n before_o god_n how_o glorious_a soever_o it_o appear_v beforâ—_n man_n and_o it_o be_v set_v up_o only_o by_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o that_o true_o profess_v christ._n counsel_n and_o first_o as_o concern_v nicene_n counsel_n because_o you_o begin_v with_o that_o first_o i_o will_v rehearse_v your_o word_n winchester_n first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a the_o same_o have_v open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o wise_a that_o christian_a man_n believe_v the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v situate_a upon_o god_n word_n and_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o must_v then_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o thereby_o a_o true_a doctrine_n consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o truth_n if_o the_o author_n will_v deny_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a i_o shall_v allege_v therefore_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o decolampadius_n who_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v yet_o by_o god_n providence_n order_v to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n in_o greek_a as_o follow_v which_o nevertheless_o may_v otherwise_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iterum_fw-la etiam_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o divina_fw-la mensa_fw-la ne_fw-la humiliter_fw-la intenti_fw-la simus_fw-la ad_fw-la propositum_fw-la pannem_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la sed_fw-la mente_fw-la exaltata_fw-la fide_fw-la intilligamus_fw-la situm_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la illa_fw-la mensa_fw-la illum_fw-la dei_fw-la agnum_fw-la qui_fw-la tollit_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la sacrificatum_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la non_fw-la victimarum_fw-la more_fw-mi &_o mos_fw-la preciosum_fw-la illius_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la verè_fw-la sumente_n credere_fw-la haec_fw-la esse_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la symbola_fw-la ideo_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la multum_fw-la accipimus_fw-la sed_fw-la parum_fw-la ut_fw-la cognoscamus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la non_fw-la in_o satietatem_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la these_o word_n may_v be_v english_v thus_o again_o in_o this_o godly_a table_n we_o shall_v not_o in_o base_a and_o low_a consideration_n direct_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n set_v forth_o but_o have_v our_o mind_n exalt_v we_o shall_v understand_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v situate_a in_o that_o table_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o receive_v true_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o same_o lamb_n to_o believe_v these_o to_o be_v the_o token_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o for_o that_o we_o receive_v not_o much_o but_o a_o little_a because_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o not_o for_o saturity_n and_o fill_v but_o for_o sanctification_n this_o holy_a counsel_n of_o niece_n have_v be_v beleve_v universal_o in_o declaration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o sacrament_n also_o and_o to_o they_o that_o confess_v that_o counsel_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o the_o author_n here_o do_v and_o
iteration_n of_o the_o once_o perfect_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o a_o representation_n thereof_o show_v it_o before_o the_o faith_n full_a eye_n and_o refresh_v our_o memory_n therewith_o so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o god_n mighty_a power_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o suffer_v and_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o this_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o cokcle_n which_o you_o cast_v in_o by_o the_o way_n of_o distinction_n without_o division_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o you_o mean_v except_o you_o speak_v out_o your_o dream_n more_o plain_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n in_o substance_n that_o be_v daily_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o remembrance_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v in_o the_o cross_n for_o sin_n we_o learn_v not_o so_o plain_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la 1._o as_o we_o do_v by_o these_o hic_fw-la jesus_n assumptus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la and_o qui_fw-la descendit_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la ascendit_fw-la suprae_fw-la omnes_fw-la coelos_fw-la 4._o this_o jesus_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o jesus_n that_o ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n such_o as_o fall_v be_v releve_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n penance_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o such_o as_o do_v fall_n be_v releve_v by_o christ_n when_o so_o ever_o they_o return_v to_o he_o unfayned_o with_o hart_n and_o mind_n and_o as_o for_o your_o word_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n may_v have_v a_o popish_a understanding_n in_o it_o but_o at_o length_n you_o return_v to_o your_o former_a error_n and_o go_v about_o to_o revoke_v or_o at_o the_o least_o evil_a favored_o to_o expound_v that_o which_o you_o have_v before_o well_o speak_v your_o word_n be_v these_o winchester_n the_o daily_a offering_n be_v propitiatory_a also_o propitiatory_a but_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n of_o propitiation_n as_o for_o redemption_n regeneration_n or_o remission_n of_o deadly_a sin_n which_o be_v once_o purchase_v &_o by_o force_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v but_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n favour_n the_o mitigation_n of_o god_n displeasure_n provoke_v by_o our_o infirmity_n the_o subdue_a of_o temptation_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n in_o us._n all_o good_a work_n good_a thought_n and_o good_a meditation_n may_v be_v call_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o the_o same_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a also_o for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o their_o degree_n god_n accept_v and_o take_v they_o through_o the_o effect_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n minister_v &_o dispense_v particular_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o such_o measure_n as_o he_o know_v but_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n exhort_v man_n to_o charitable_a deed_n say_v with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v make_v favourable_a or_o god_n be_v propitiate_v if_o we_o shall_v make_v new_a english_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v because_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n do_v as_o christ_n have_v order_v to_o be_v do_v for_o she_o wing_v forth_o and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o act_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v accord_v to_o god_n commandment_n must_v needs_o be_v propitiatory_a and_o provoke_v god_n favour_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v trust_v on_o to_o have_v a_o propitiatory_a effect_n with_o god_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n particular_o be_v the_o same_o do_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o god_n know_v the_o dispensation_n to_o be_v meet_a &_o convenient_a accord_v to_o which_o measure_n god_n work_v most_o just_o and_o most_o mercyful_o otherwise_o then_o man_n can_v by_o his_o judgement_n discuss_v &_o determine_v satisfactory_a to_o call_v the_o daily_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n satisfactory_a must_v have_v a_o understanding_n that_o signify_v not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o world_n once_o perfect_o offer_v be_v propitiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o all_o the_o world_n or_o else_o the_o word_n satisfactory_a must_v have_v a_o signification_n and_o meaning_n as_o it_o have_v sometime_o that_o declare_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o not_o the_o proper_a contrevaile_v of_o the_o action_n after_o which_o sort_n man_n may_v satisfy_v god_n that_o be_v so_o merciful_a as_o he_o will_v take_v in_o good_a worth_n for_o christ_n sake_n man_v imperfect_a endeavour_n and_o so_o the_o daily_a offering_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n satisfactory_a because_o god_n be_v please_v with_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o worshyp_a of_o christ_n passion_n accord_v to_o his_o institution_n but_o otherwise_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n call_v satisfactory_a and_o it_o be_v a_o word_n in_o deed_n that_o sound_v not_o well_o so_o place_v although_o it_o may_v be_v save_v by_o a_o signification_n and_o therefore_o think_v that_o word_n rather_o to_o be_v well_o expound_v then_o by_o captious_a understanding_n bring_v in_o slander_n when_o it_o be_v use_v and_o this_o speech_n to_o be_v frequent_v that_o the_o only_a immolation_n of_o christ_n in_o himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o very_a satisfactory_a sacrifice_n for_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o i_o have_v read_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n satisfactory_a but_o this_o speech_n have_v in_o deed_n be_v use_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v sing_v satisfactory_a which_o they_o understode_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o priest_n duty_n to_o attend_v he_o prayer_n the_o be_v require_v to_o make_v and_o for_o a_o distinction_n thereof_o they_o have_v prayer_n sometime_o require_v without_o special_a limitation_n and_o that_o be_v call_v to_o pray_v not_o satisfactory_a final_o in_o man_n by_o any_o his_o action_n to_o presume_v to_o satisfy_v god_n by_o way_n of_o countervail_v be_v a_o very_a mad_a and_o furious_a blasphemy_n caunterbury_n to_o defend_v the_o papistical_a error_n that_o the_o daily_a offering_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v propitiatory_a you_o extend_v the_o word_n propitiation_n other_o wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o that_o matter_n i_o speak_v plain_o accord_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n that_o only_a christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n gratificatory_a you_o speak_v accord_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o mass_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a i_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a accord_v to_o the_o scripture_n such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o pacifi_v god_n indignation_n against_o we_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v our_o ransom_n and_o redemption_n from_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n gratificatory_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o do_v not_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o testify_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o these_o sacrifice_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o call_v propitiatory_a but_o sacrifice_n of_o justice_n of_o laud_n praise_n and_o thanks_n geve_v but_o you_o confound_v the_o word_n 13._o and_o call_v one_o by_o a_o other_o name_n call_v that_o propitiatory_a which_o the_o scripture_n call_v but_o of_o justice_n laud_n and_o thank_n and_o all_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o defend_v your_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o mass_n whereby_o they_o may_v remit_v sin_n and_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o yet_o all_o your_o wile_n and_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v you_o for_o by_o extend_v the_o name_n of_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n unto_o so_o large_a a_o signification_n as_o you_o do_v you_o make_v all_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a leave_v no_o place_n for_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o say_v you_o all_o good_a deed_n and_o good_a thought_n be_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o then_o be_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n sacrifice_n propitiatory_a as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o make_v you_o in_o the_o beginning_a of_o this_o book_n a_o distinction_n between_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o other_o thus_o for_o desire_v you_o have_v to_o defend_v the_o papistical_a error_n you_o have_v not_o fall_v
moreover_o that_o christ_n himself_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o child_n &_o apparel_v he_o with_o his_o own_o self_n and_o as_o at_o the_o lord_n holy_a table_n the_o priest_n distribute_v wine_n &_o bread_n to_o feed_v the_o body_n so_o we_o must_v think_v that_o inward_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v christ_n feed_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n what_o comfort_n can_v be_v devise_v any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o discomfort_n be_v in_o your_o papistical_a doctrine_n what_o doubt_n what_o perplexity_n what_o absurdity_n what_o iniquity_n what_o avayl_v it_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v real_o under_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o in_o we_o or_o if_o he_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o in_o the_o lip_n or_o the_o stomach_n and_o tarry_v not_o with_o us._n or_o what_o benefit_n be_v it_o to_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o eat_v christ_n and_o to_o receive_v death_n by_o he_o that_o be_v life_n from_o this_o your_o obscure_a perplex_a uncertain_a uncomfortable_a devilish_a and_o papistical_a doctrine_n christ_n defend_v all_o his_o and_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v come_v often_o and_o worthy_o to_o christ_n holy_a table_n to_o comfort_v our_o feeble_a and_o weak_a faith_n by_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n who_o only_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o meat_n drink_n and_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n here_o end_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o crafty_a and_o sophistical_a cavillation_n of_o doct._n steven_n gardiner_n devise_v by_o he_o to_o obscure_v the_o true_a sincere_a and_o godly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o answer_n of_o thomas_n archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o false_a calumniation_n of_o doctor_n richard_n smith_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a &_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n i_o have_v now_o obtain_v gentle_a reader_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v much_o desire_v which_o be_v that_o if_o all_o man_n will_v not_o embrace_v the_o truth_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o i_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o least_o some_o man_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n and_o write_v against_o my_o book_n because_o that_o thereby_o the_o truth_n may_v both_o better_o be_v search_v out_o and_o also_o more_o certain_o know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o herein_o i_o hearty_o thank_v the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o doctor_n smith_n who_o partly_o have_v satisfy_v my_o long_a desire_n save_v that_o i_o will_v have_v wish_v adversary_n more_o substantial_o learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n more_o exercise_v in_o the_o old_a ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o have_v a_o more_o godly_a zeal_n to_o the_o trial_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n than_o be_v these_o two_o both_o be_v crafty_a sophister_n the_o one_o by_o art_n and_o the_o other_o by_o nature_n both_o also_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o papistry_n bring_v up_o and_o confirm_v in_o the_o same_o the_o one_o by_o duns_n and_o dorbell_n and_o such_o like_a sophister_n the_o other_o by_o the_o popish_a canon_n law_n whereof_o by_o his_o degree_n take_v in_o the_o university_n he_o be_v a_o professor_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n i_o will_v declare_v his_o crafty_a sophistication_n in_o my_o answer_n unto_o his_o book_n but_o doctor_n smith_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o preface_n have_v crafty_o devise_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n that_o the_o people_n be_v bar_v from_o the_o search_v of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v still_o keep_v in_o blindness_n and_o error_n as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o deceive_v he_o see_v full_a well_o that_o the_o more_o diligent_o try_v matter_n be_v search_v out_o and_o discuss_v the_o more_o clear_o the_o craft_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o subtle_a papist_n will_v appear_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o leave_v dispute_v and_o reason_v of_o the_o fame_n by_o learning_n and_o to_o give_v firm_a credit_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o say_a preface_n declare_v manifest_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o question_n may_v be_v try_v out_o without_o debate_v and_o reason_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o as_o by_o the_o true_a touchstone_n all_o man_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o to_o be_v try_v to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o as_o pure_a gold_n the_o more_o it_o be_v try_v the_o more_o pure_a it_o appear_v so_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o truth_n where_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o masker_n counterfayter_n and_o false_a deceivor_n abhor_v the_o light_n and_o refuse_v the_o trial_n if_o all_o man_n without_o right_n or_o reason_n will_v geve_v credit_n unto_o this_o papist_n and_o his_o romish_a church_n against_o the_o most_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o old_a holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n and_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n teach_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o smith_n with_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o teach_v the_o clean_a contrary_n the_o chaff_n can_v not_o be_v try_v out_o from_o the_o pure_a corn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o untruth_n discern_v from_o the_o very_a truth_n without_o thresh_v window_a and_o fan_v search_v debate_v and_o reason_v themselves_o as_o for_o i_o i_o ground_n my_o belief_n upon_o god_n word_n wherein_o can_v be_v no_o error_n have_v also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n require_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v i_o further_o than_o i_o have_v god_n word_n for_o i_o but_o these_o papist_n speak_v at_o their_o pleasure_n what_o they_o lift_v and_o will_v be_v believe_v without_o god_n word_n because_o they_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o itself_o but_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n but_o the_o papist_n build_v their_o church_n upon_o themselves_o devise_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n from_o time_n to_o time_n without_o any_o scripture_n and_o sound_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v both_o the_o maker_n and_o judge_n of_o their_o faith_n themselves_o wherefore_o this_o papist_n like_o a_o politic_a man_n do_v right_o wise_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o first_o entry_n of_o his_o book_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v leave_v search_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o stick_v hard_a and_o fast_o to_o the_o church_n mean_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o from_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o romish_a church_n which_o he_o accomt_v catholic_a have_v vary_v and_o dissent_v many_o year_n pass_v as_o the_o blind_a that_o this_o day_n do_v live_v may_v well_o see_v and_o perceive_v if_o they_o will_v not_o purposely_o wink_v and_o shut_v up_o their_o eye_n this_o i_o have_v write_v to_o answer_v the_o title_n of_o his_o preface_n council_n now_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o very_a preface_n itself_o when_o this_o great_a doctor_n shall_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o ephesine_n counsel_n he_o translate_v they_o so_o unlearned_o counsel_n that_o if_o a_o young_a boy_n that_o have_v go_v to_o the_o grammar_n school_n but_o three_o year_n have_v do_v no_o better_o he_o shall_v scant_o have_v escape_v some_o schoolmaster_n hand_n with_o sixierke_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o do_v it_o so_o crafty_o to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n that_o he_o can_v be_v excuse_v of_o wilful_a depravation_n of_o the_o word_n call_v celebration_n a_o offering_n and_o refer_v the_o participle_n make_v to_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n partaker_n and_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n that_o shall_v declare_v that_o the_o say_a counsel_n speak_v of_o no_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o thanks_n which_o christen_v people_n geve_v unto_o god_n
body_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o i_o answer_v according_a to_o ciril_n mind_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n that_o christ_n alone_o suffer_v for_o we_o all_o and_o by_o his_o wound_n be_v we_o heal_v he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o a_o tree_n and_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o may_v live_v but_o what_o need_v i_o m._n smith_n to_o labour_v in_o answer_v to_o your_o question_n of_o the_o time_n when_o your_o question_n in_o itself_o contain_v the_o answer_n &_o appoint_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n when_o you_o say_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o death_n which_o as_o you_o confess_v scant_a three_o line_n before_o be_v not_o at_o his_o supper_n but_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v none_o other_o give_v of_o christ_n for_o we_o but_o at_o his_o supper_n as_o your_o reason_n pretend_v or_o else_o it_o be_v utter_o naught_o then_o sure_o christ_n be_v much_o bind_v unto_o you_o that_o have_v deliver_v he_o from_o all_o his_o mock_n whip_a scourge_v crucify_a and_o all_o other_o pain_n of_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v give_v only_o at_o his_o supper_n without_o blood_n or_o pain_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o than_o be_v all_o the_o world_n little_a behold_v unto_o you_o that_o by_o deliver_v of_o christ_n from_o death_n will_v suffer_v all_o the_o world_n to_o remain_v in_o death_n which_o can_v have_v no_o life_n but_o by_o his_o death_n after_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n m._n smith_n aleadge_v for_o his_o purpose_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o who_o bid_v every_o man_n to_o examine_v himself_o before_o he_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o unworthe_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o discern_v not_o our_o lord_n body_n here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o d._n smith_n in_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n do_v alter_v they_o purposely_o common_o put_v this_o word_n sacrament_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o these_o word_n bread_n and_o wine_n which_o word_n he_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o abhor_v as_o if_o they_o be_v toad_n or_o serpent_n because_o they_o make_v against_o his_o transubstantiation_n where_o as_o s._n paul_n ever_o use_v those_o word_n and_o never_o name_v this_o word_n sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n what_o need_v we_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o say_v d._n smith_n when_o we_o shall_v eat_v but_o common_a bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n of_o the_o grape_n be_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o eat_v and_o drink_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o bare_a bread_n make_v of_o corn_n and_o mere_a wine_n of_o the_o grape_n who_o say_v so_o good_a sir_n do_v i_o say_v in_o my_o book_n that_o those_o which_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v eat_v nothing_o else_o but_o bare_a bread_n make_v of_o corn_n nor_o drink_v nothing_o but_o mere_a wine_n make_v of_o grape_n how_o often_o do_v i_o teach_v and_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o that_o as_o corporal_o with_o our_o mouth_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n so_o spiritual_o with_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n do_v we_o eat_v christ_n very_a flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n and_o do_v both_o feed_v and_o live_v spiritual_o by_o he_o although_o corporal_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o and_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o as_o in_o baptism_n we_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o water_n as_o we_o come_v to_o other_o common_a water_n when_o we_o wash_v our_o hand_n or_o bathe_v our_o body_n but_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a water_n admonish_v we_o of_o the_o great_a and_o manifold_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o of_o the_o league_n and_o promise_n make_v between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n and_o operation_n in_o us._n wherefore_o we_o come_v to_o that_o water_n with_o such_o fear_n reverence_n and_o humility_n as_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o both_o god_n and_o man_n although_o he_o be_v not_o corporal_o in_o the_o water_n but_o in_o heaven_n above_o and_o who_o soever_o come_v to_o that_o water_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n must_v examine_v himself_o due_o lest_o if_o he_o come_v unworthe_o none_n otherwise_o than_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o other_o common_a water_n he_o be_v not_o renew_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o steed_n of_o salvation_n receive_v his_o damnation_n even_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n wherefore_o every_o man_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v must_v examine_v himself_o when_o he_o shall_v approach_v to_o that_o holy_a table_n and_o not_o come_v to_o god_n board_n as_o he_o will_v do_v to_o common_a feast_n and_o banquet_n but_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a table_n where_o the_o bread_n be_v mystical_a and_o the_o wine_n also_o mystical_a wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o spiritual_o feed_v upon_o christ_n eat_v he_o and_o drink_v he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v suck_v out_o of_o his_o side_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o redemption_n &_o food_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n although_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o this_o heavenly_a table_n not_o have_v regard_n to_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n who_o shall_v be_v there_o our_o spiritual_a food_n but_o come_v thereto_o without_o faith_n fear_n humility_n &_o reverence_n as_o it_o be_v but_o to_o carnal_a feed_n he_o do_v not_o there_o feed_v upon_o christ_n but_o the_o devil_n do_v feed_v upon_o he_o and_o devour_v he_o as_o he_o do_v judas_n and_o now_o may_v every_o man_n perceive_v how_o fond_o and_o false_o m._n smith_n conclude_v of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n martyr_n after_o this_o he_o fall_v to_o rail_v lie_v and_o sclaunder_v of_o m._n peter_n martyr_v a_o man_n of_o that_o excellent_a learning_n and_o godly_a live_n that_o he_o pass_v d._n smith_n as_o far_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o clear_a light_n pass_v the_o moon_n be_v in_o the_o eclipse_n peter_n martyr_n say_v he_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o oxford_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o lutherian_a in_o this_o matter_n teach_v as_o d._n smith_n now_o do_v but_o when_o he_o come_v once_o to_o the_o court_n &_o see_v that_o doctrine_n mislike_v they_o that_o may_v do_v he_o hurt_v in_o his_o live_n he_o anon_o after_o turn_v his_o tippet_n and_o sing_v a_o other_o song_n of_o m._n peter_n martyr_v his_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n no_o man_n can_v better_o testify_v than_o i._o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o lodge_v within_o my_o house_n long_o before_o he_o come_v to_o oxford_n and_o i_o have_v with_o he_o many_o conference_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v then_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v now_o and_o as_o he_o defend_v after_o open_o in_o oxford_n and_o have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n and_o if_o d._n smith_n understode_v he_o otherwise_o in_o his_o lecture_n at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n for_o that_o then_o d._n smith_n understand_v not_o the_o matter_n nor_o yet_o do_v not_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a book_n which_o he_o have_v now_o set_v out_o no_o more_o than_o he_o understand_v my_o book_n of_o the_o cathechisme_n and_o therefore_o report_v untrue_o of_o i_o that_o i_o in_o that_o book_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o which_o false_a report_n i_o have_v answer_v in_o my_o four_o book_n the_o eight_o chapter_n but_o this_o i_o confess_v of_o myself_o that_o not_o long_o before_o i_o write_v the_o say_a cathechisme_n i_o be_v in_o that_o error_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o i_o be_v many_o year_n pass_v in_o diverse_a other_o error_n as_o of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o pilgrimage_n purgatory_n pardon_n and_o many_o other_o superstition_n and_o error_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n be_v bring_v up_o from_o youth_n in_o they_o and_o nousele_v therein_o for_o lack_n of_o good_a instruction_n from_o my_o youth_n the_o outrageous_a flood_n of_o papistical_a error_n at_o
a_o accession_n after_o by_o merit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v only_a man_n pag._n 309._o lin_v 12._o christ_n use_v we_o as_o familiar_o as_o he_o do_v his_o apostle_n pag._n 83._o lin_v 54._o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v conversaunt_a in_o earth_n pag._n 101._o lin_v 16._o ¶_o concessa_fw-la on_o what_o part_n thou_o reader_n see_v craft_n slyght_n shift_n obliquity_n or_o in_o any_o one_o point_n a_o open_a manifest_o there_o thou_o may_v consider_v what_o soever_o pretence_n be_v make_v of_o truth_n yet_o the_o victory_n of_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v there_o intend_v pag._n 12._o lin_v 19_o when_o christ_n have_v teach_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o bread_n descend_v from_o heaven_n declare_v that_o eat_v to_o signify_v beleve_v then_o he_o enter_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o geve_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v pag._n 27._o lin_v 7._o christ_n must_v be_v spiritual_o in_o a_o man_n before_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o pag._n 48._o lin_v 46._o and_o pag._n 140._o lin_v ultima_fw-la and_o pag._n 172._o lin_v 28._o and_o 181._o lin_v 28._o how_o christ_n be_v present_a pag._n 61._o lin_v 10._o and_o pag._n 71._o lin_v 41._o and_o pag._n 90._o lin_v 44._o pag._n 57_o lin_v 17._o and_o pag._n 197._o lin_v 30._o by_o faith_n we_o know_v only_o the_o be_v present_a of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n not_o the_o manner_n thereof_o pag._n 61._o lin_v 43._o what_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n body_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o true_a body_n which_o have_v both_o form_n and_o quantity_n pag._n 71._o lin_v 34._o although_o christ_n body_n have_v all_o those_o truth_n of_o form_n and_o quantity_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o present_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o quantity_n pag._n 71._o lin_v 37._o for_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v come_v endue_v with_o christ_n and_o clothe_v with_o he_o seemly_a in_o that_o garment_n pag._n 92._o lin_v 31._o real_o that_o be_v to_o say_v very_o true_o and_o in_o deed_n not_o in_o fantasy_n or_o imagination_n pag._n 140._o lin_v 21._o all_o the_o old_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n sound_v as_o the_o people_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n pag._n 145._o lin_v 9_o real_o and_o sensible_o the_o old_a author_n in_o syllable_n use_v not_o for_o somuch_o as_o i_o have_v read_v but_o corporal_o &_o natural_o they_o use_v speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n pag._n 155._o lin_v 13._o christ_n may_v be_v call_v sensible_o present_a pag._n 155._o lin_v 26._o &_o pag._n 159._o lin_v 10._o by_o faith_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o spiritual_o pag._n 158._o lin_v 16._o our_o perfect_a unity_n with_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v his_o flesh_n in_o we_o and_o to_o have_v christ_n bodily_a and_o natural_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o manhood_n falsa_fw-la pag._n 166._o lin_v 30._o etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 17._o lin_v 34._o evil_a man_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o sacramental_o and_o not_o spiritual_o pag._n 222._o lin_v 47._o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v we_o to_o eat_v spiritual_o and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v no_o such_o imagination_n to_o eat_v christ_n body_n carnal_o after_o the_o manner_n he_o walk_v here_o nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o spiritual_o understand_v it_o give_v life_n pag._n 241._o lin_v 18._o to_o eat_v only_o in_o faith_n be_v special_o to_o remember_v christ_n flesh_n as_o it_o be_v visible_o crucify_a pag._n 243._o lin_v 28._o falsum_fw-la we_o eat_v not_o christ_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n reign_v pag._n 243._o lin_v 32._o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o by_o public_a authority_n in_o a_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a pag._n 250._o lin_v 28._o the_o word_n nature_n signify_v both_o the_o substance_n and_o also_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n pag._n 291._o lin_v 27._o falsum_fw-la the_o sensible_a thing_n after_o the_o capacity_n of_o common_a understanding_n be_v call_v substance_n but_o the_o inward_a nature_n in_o learning_n be_v proper_o call_v substance_n pag._n 338._o lin_v 31._o falsum_fw-la in_o common_a bread_n the_o substance_n be_v not_o break_v at_o all_o pag._n 257._o lin_v 32._o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v not_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v a_o iteration_n of_o the_o once_o perfect_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o show_v it_o also_o before_o the_o faithful_a eye_n pag._n 386._o lin_v 20._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o offering_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v give_v and_o dispense_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n pag._n 386._o lin_v 30._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o offering_n on_o the_o cross_a such_o as_o fall_v be_v releve_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n pag._n ead_n lin_v 16._o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o propitiatory_a but_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n of_o propitiation_n as_o for_o redemption_n regeneration_n or_o remission_n of_o deadly_a sin_n which_o be_v once_o purchase_v and_o by_o force_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n minister_v but_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n favour_n the_o mitigation_n of_o god_n displeasure_n provoke_v by_o our_o infirmity_n the_o subdue_a of_o temptation_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n in_o us._n pag._n 387._o lin_v 15._o etc._n etc._n all_o good_a work_n good_a thought_n and_o good_a meditation_n may_v be_v call_v sacrifice_n &_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a also_o for_o asmuch_o as_o in_o their_o degree_n god_n accept_v and_o take_v they_o through_o the_o effect_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n pag._n ead_n lin_v 19_o etc._n etc._n to_o call_v the_o daily_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n satisfactory_a must_v have_v a_o understanding_n that_o signify_v not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o world_n once_o perfect_o offer_v be_v propitiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a for_o all_o the_o world_n pag._n eadem_fw-la lin_v 43._o etc._n etc._n or_o else_o the_o word_n satisfactory_a must_v have_v a_o signification_n and_o meaning_n that_o declare_v the_o acception_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o not_o the_o proper_a countervail_v of_o the_o action_n for_o otherwise_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o be_v call_v satisfactory_a and_o it_o be_v a_o word_n in_o deed_n that_o sound_v not_o well_o so_o place_v although_o it_o may_v be_v save_v by_o a_o signification_n pag._n eadem_fw-la lin_v 46._o etc._n etc._n i_o think_v this_o speech_n to_o be_v frequent_v that_o the_o only_a immolation_n of_o christ_n in_o himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o very_a satisfactory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n pag._n ead_n lin_v 50._o i_o have_v not_o read_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n satisfactory_a pag_n eadem_fw-la lin_v 52._o but_o this_o speech_n have_v in_o deed_n be_v use_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v sing_v satisfactory_a which_o they_o understode_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o priest_n duty_n to_o attend_v the_o prayer_n he_o be_v require_v to_o make_v ibid._n lin_v 53._o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n death_n be_v not_o iterate_v but_o a_o memory_n daily_o renew_v of_o that_o death_n so_o as_o christ_n offering_n on_o the_o cross_n once_o do_v and_o consummate_v be_v now_o only_o remember_v pag._n 391._o lin_v 5._o the_o same_o body_n be_v offer_v daily_o on_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o offering_n be_v not_o daily_o that_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o crosse._n for_o the_o daily_a offering_n be_v without_o bloudshede_v and_o be_v term_v so_o to_o signify_v that_o bloudshede_n once_o do_v to_o be_v sufficient_a pag._n eadem_fw-la lin_v 8._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o matter_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n vary_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o the_o old_a author_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o have_v not_o life_n in_o we_o because_o christ_n have_v order_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 17._o lin_v 12._o when_o christ_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o vj._n of_o john_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 27._o lin_v 28._o mar._n ant._n fol._n 168._o nota._n when_o christ_n say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o he_o speak_v
but_o to_o be_v often_o remember_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n propritiatory_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n body_n be_v the_o christian_a man_n sacrifice_n a_o issue_n de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la lege_fw-la roffen_n &_o oecol_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o &_o 3_o the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a not_o christ_n very_a body_n but_o his_o death_n in_o that_o same_o body_n chap._n 1._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n chap._n 2._o heb._n 9_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n heb._n 10._o heb._n 7._o chap._n 3._o two_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n psal._n 50._o 1._o pet._n 2._o heb._n 13._o chap._n 4._o a_o more_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n heb._n 8._o chap._n 5._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n heb._n 9_o chap._n 6._o the_o mass_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a heb._n 7._o heb._n 8._o chap._n 7._o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n cavillation_n chap._n 8._o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n galath_n 5._o chap._n 5._o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v detestable_a idolatry_n utter_o to_o be_v vanish_v from_o all_o christian_a congregation_n cap._n 10._o every_o man_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n himself_o and_o not_o one_o for_o a_o other_o acc._n 2._o math._n 26._o cap._n 11._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o lay_n man_n chap._n 12._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n heb._n 5._o malac._n 1_o chap._n 13._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o author_n augustinus_n ad_fw-la bonifa_n de_fw-fr civita_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o lombardus_fw-la lib._n 4._o dist._n 12._o chrisostom_n ad_fw-la heb._n hom._n 17._o chap._n 14._o the_o lie_v person_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n chap._n 15._o the_o papistical_a mass_n be_v neither_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a nor_o of_o thank_n geve_v luke_n 16._o chap._n 16._o there_o be_v no_o papistical_a mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n consilium_fw-la nicenum_n cap._n 14._o canon_n apostolorum_fw-la cap._n 8._o chap._n 17._o the_o cause_v &_o mean_v how_o papistical_a mass_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n the_o abuse_n of_o the_o papistical_a mass_n chap._n 18_o which_o church_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v a_o short_a instruction_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n my_o issue_n nicene_n counsel_n priest_n sacrificer_n a_o issue_n john_n 1._o de_fw-fr conse_n do_v 2._o cap._n semel_fw-la &_o est_fw-la prosperj_n semel_fw-la immolatus_fw-la c._n christus_fw-la in_o semetipso_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la quotidie_fw-la immolatur_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la glosa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la eius_fw-la immolatio_fw-la representatur_fw-la &_o fit_a memoria_fw-la passionis_fw-la gal._n 3._o petrus_n lombardus_fw-la immolatur_fw-la 71_o ante_fw-la the_o diversity_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o we_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n heb._n 7.8_o heb._n 7.8_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n act_n 1._o ephe._n 4._o penance_n the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a good_a work_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n satisfactory_a rome_n 3._o 1._o john_n 2._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a &_o gratificatory_a psal._n 49._o heb._n 13._o rom._n 3._o &_o 5._o act_n 4._o satisfactory_a mass_n priest_n in_o the_o master_n offer_v that_o be_v show_v forth_o christ_n death_n heb._n 7._o christ_n be_v offer_v real_o not_o his_o sacrifice_n remember_v or_o represent_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v both_o to_o geve_v life_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o ihon._n 10._o gala._n 2._o cyril_n in_o ephesine_n counsel_n what_o be_v and_o wherein_o stand_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n geve_v life_n cyrill_n mala._n 1_o inconstancy_n falshood_n fear_v the_o light_n but_o light_n desire_v to_o be_v try_v faith_n ought_v to_o be_v ground_v up_o on_o god_n word_n but_o the_o papist_n ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o themselves_o ephesine_fw-la council_n cyrill_n the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o counsel_n smith_n beleve_v the_o counsel_n smith_n beli_v i_o twice_o in_o one_o place_n the_o first_o lie_n the_o second_o lie_n smith_n say_v that_o christ_n call_v not_o bread_n his_o body_n luke_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 10._o set_v of_o the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n math._n 26._o 1._o cor._n 11._o of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n john_n 6._o john_n 4._o john_n 6._o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 11._o master_n peter_n martyr_n 1._o cor._n 13._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o door_n and_o sepulchre_n math._n 28._o mar._n 16._o john_n 20._o act_n 5._o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n act_n 13._o s._n augustine_n math._n 3._o &_o 17._o act_n 7._o the_o church_n the_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_a and_o be_v not_o teach_v first_o by_o berengarius_fw-la what_o church_n it_o be_v that_o can_v not_o err_v sâ—p_n 5._o psal._n 7._o 2._o ti._n 2._o â—_o tim._n 3._o luke_n 12._o gene._n 7._o gene._n 12._o eccle._n 49._o 3._o reg._n 19_o jere._n 25._o and._n 29_o act._n 14._o math._n 13._o math._n 26._o mar._n 24._o 3._o reg._n 19_o contrary_n in_o this_o devil_n sophistry_n 27._o 70._o contrary_n in_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n 5._o falsa_fw-la falsum_fw-la falsum_fw-la falsum_fw-la nota._n concessum_fw-la concessum_fw-la concessum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la diversa_fw-la si_fw-la in_o re_fw-mi paria_fw-la nota._n concessum_fw-la etiam_fw-la concessum_fw-la concessum_fw-la concessum_fw-la etiam_fw-la concessum_fw-la concessum_fw-la the_o king_n and_o queen_n make_v themselves_o no_o better_o than_o subject_n in_o complain_v of_o their_o own_o subject_n to_o a_o outward_a judge_n as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o punish_v he_o the_o first_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v not_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o pope_n commissary_n be_v to_o avoid_v perjury_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o crown_n and_o law_n of_o england_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n the_o pope_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v contrary_a the_o papist_n to_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n of_o their_o own_o dissemble_v the_o know_a truth_n and_o be_v false_a to_o the_o crown_n the_o three_o cause_n why_o he_o can_v not_o allow_v the_o pope_n the_o pope_n religion_n be_v against_o christ_n religion_n why_o latin_a service_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v in_o english_a 1._o cor._n 14._o the_o pope_n command_v both_o against_o god_n &_o natural_a reason_n the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kynde_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v like_a the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n that_o be_v christ_n enemy_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n luke_n 12._o math._n 10._o the_o sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v samente_n the_o papist_n make_v christ_n two_o body_n they_o put_v to_o he_o three_o question_n but_o they_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o answer_v full_o in_o one_o behold_v satan_n sleep_v not_o their_o cruel_a desire_n to_o revenge_n can_v abide_v no_o delay_n this_o be_v d._n thornton_n afterward_o a_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o god_n saint_n of_o who_o horrible_a end_n read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n fol._n 1990._o col._n 1._o this_o constantius_n be_v stephen_n gardener_n as_o constant_a in_o deed_n as_o a_o weathercock_n who_o thus_o name_v himself_o write_v against_o this_o good_a father_n math._n 3._o john_n 4._o math._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 2._o